• Hi all. We have had reports of member's signatures being edited to include malicious content. You can rest assured this wasn't done by staff and we can find no indication that the forums themselves have been compromised.

    However, remember to keep your passwords secure. If you use similar logins on multiple sites, people and even bots may be able to access your account.

    We always recommend using unique passwords and enable two-factor authentication if possible. Make sure you are secure.
  • Be sure to join the discussion on our discord at: Discord.gg/serebii
  • If you're still waiting for the e-mail, be sure to check your junk/spam e-mail folders

Operation GEAR: The Angel of Reckoning (R)

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
This might be a record turnaround for me.
clip_image001.png
A big read, here, but a good one. First, I think it was smart to split this into parts, though IIRC you were skeptical about it. You handle this immense amount of exposition/setup well, but diving headfirst into what's coming next may have made the chapter feel it was overstaying its welcome. That said, I'm not 100% sure the exposition part is finished, and I might've recommended finishing it if that's true. The chapter felt like it abruptly ended is why I say that; it would've felt less so had it ended with Matt, Trevor, Mitsumi, etc in the present, I think.


It ended where all the setup for the actual battle finished. If I had advanced any further, it would have left off at an even more awkward place, and also what comes next with the group conversing might not have been a great ending place either.


Bunny being upset and leaving the group for the time being isn't surprising. The contrast between her and Matt's calm reaction worked well for me.


I think what you've seen to this point, and what was intended to be, is that Bunny is more uncompromising morally. This is not something that's acceptable to her, but at the same time she probably believes that Nekou *is* helping Olivia, so she isn't doing anything about it immediately - it might not be the perspective you see the events from, but Bunny has her own conflicted viewpoint of what's going on and I think it's an equally valid one.


Matt doesn't even seem surprised, and like he says, if that's what she needed to survive... Well, Matt seems more likely than most to forgive and understand in that situation. I'm looking forward to Nekou seeing them all again and how they interact with her differently, or if they do at all. I hope not. D: They've all got enough on their plates to start letting themselves become distant with each other.


See, I think Matt does have some conflict internally about it, but he’s the kind of person who really tries to keep his promises and everything he said to Nekou in the previous chapters, he completely meant. Not to mention that he did have suspicions when he said those things, so he meant them.


We talked about these in DMs, but I wanted to reiterate now that I read the whole thing that the transitions worked out really well. They felt natural, and you chose the perfect spots to switch back and forth between the past/present. I'm continually loving the portrayal of a more dependable Jessie/James/Meowth trio, and the expansion of N's upbringing was fascinating, especially the part where Zekrom rejected him for his wavering ideals. An upbringing like his would harden just about anyone, but compassion has a way of making one open minded and questioning things if they don't feel right.


I’m glad you liked all those things. When it comes to how I expanded N’s backstory, given that this is a retelling of a Team Plasma story that could have taken place within the anime’s timeline, I needed a way to explain where the Zekrom in the first BW episode came from. I didn’t want it to be a wild one, and I always thought that Zekrom suits N better than Reshiram, so I came to the conclusion that N was able to summon Zekrom but not entirely bond with it, causing it to go off and be drawn to another potential hero (Ash) before vanishing until N could fully bond with it.




Says a lot that he remembers. <3 ;P


Yes it does, and yet, he wouldn’t dare forget.




Yikes, the juxtaposition here hit hard. I don't blame Mitsumi for feeling the way she does. It sucks knowing that people who hurt you, well, don't know they hurt you, or worse, know and don't care. I think Matt handled his reaction really well, though. Sorry doesn't fix anything, but he doesn't try to make excuses. Surprisingly, he doesn't beat himself up too much here, though. Not sure if that was intentional.


I think that this is a case of him knowing there’s nothing he can do to undo what already took place. That doesn’t mean that he isn’t beating himself up internally for it, far from it. The fact that so much harm was done to Mitsumi through things he had no idea were actually happening (like his augmentation leaving a horrible impression on her because of the similarities to what Cyrus did to her, or Mercury rescuing the other test subject and leaving her behind) gets him, badly, because he rightfully feels totally helpless about them.




Heh, why am I not surprised Nekou does the actual infiltrating, taking on different disguises? It fits her character well, not least because of her identity struggles.


That’s an astute observation. It satisfies her desire to mess with people, but much more importantly, you’re right about her identity issues.




I lol'd. I liked the scene with her duping Colress especially. xD She plays the role well - even with this almost slip up - and seeing a conceited scientist get what he deserved was fun. I'm not sure how I feel about her revealing that she duped him unless her whole appearance was changed, though. IIRC it wasn't mentioned, but changing appearances also seems a natural part of disguises, so...


She was still wearing the costume described in the Nacrene Museum section, only with the hat swapped out for a mask.


But anyway, boy, was that part fun to write. :p




You have a real knack for writing speeches, as usual. My only complaint is that mentioning the "world" so close together like this is confusing. The first time, it's a hypothetical world, and the second... Well, I think you're referring to the real world, but it tripped me up and made me think you were continuing on with the hypothetical world.


That’s true, I probably should have caught that one. And thank you for the compliment.


Looking forward to Part 2~


I hope I can deliver within a reasonable time.



Okay, finally have the time to sit down and read this!


Glad you could make it!


Geez, I remember Anabel having a miscarriage in one of your stories but forgot that it was twins. Having the miscarriage trope with twins added is a bit much, but what's done is done.


Yeah, there’s a lot I would have done differently in the past, but like you said what’s done is done and given that it’s a cornerstone of how Anabel and Olivia evolved into the characters they are now, I can’t ignore it. I want to tackle what I have head-on and see what I can make of it now.


Not surprising Bunny would leave for a little while, hopefully that tip she has gotten is correct.


I think you’ll like what she’s heading off to do. I have some ideas for a subplot Bunny will get, and we’ll see how it plays out.


The backstory of how Ghetsis got Concordia and Anthea, well that's something. Like Matt I too would grimaced on the implications between Ghetsis and Concordia. Interesting twist on Zekrom not choosing N the last second, I take this this version Ghetsis favors Zekrom instead of in the anime where he went with Reshiram.


I think while I was developing that backstory I might have unwittingly made it more… real than I first intended, let’s say. That said, perhaps it is for the better, since the issue at hand is something that’s a matter of public conversation right now.


Yes, in this version Ghetsis used N to pursue Zekrom. I always felt Zekrom was the more appropriate one for him.




Lenora and Hawes! Indeed they're a cute couple heh. I like that Nekou gets to do a couple personas, though that later backfires with Colress,


I don’t think I’d call it a backfiring. Everything she did there was deliberate.


Speaking of which, interesting you have Faba be Colress's father. Usually I see Colress either shipped with him or related to Lusamine instead.


It just struck me as… right, somehow. Colress’s raging egomania fits someone who came from another egomaniac like Faba.


Yeah, there's still defintely a lot of more stuff between Team Rocket and Team Plasma considering this is part 1. Looking forward to more!


Thank you!
 

GastlyMan

Ghost Type Trainer
Took a bit, but I’m caught up! :D

I thoroughly enjoyed these past few chapters. Because of me playing catch-up, this will be a (relatively) brief review, as has been customary for me lately. But rest assured, I’m very excited to see what happens next! ^^

Here are a few of my thoughts. A bit disorganized. Also, my memory is a bit rusty from previous chapters, so hopefully I haven’t overlooked anything too important. :)
  • I enjoyed the scene where the Prophet initially preaches of the utopia she wants to build, then confesses that she simply wants revenge on Polaris. It shows a very relatable side to her…although, I must admit I was surprised at first. But who wouldn’t want revenge on Polaris for what they’ve done?
  • I might have said this before. But I really admire the way you are able to incorporate Pokemon canon places, characters, and events into your work. It all fits together so seamlessly.
  • I wonder what will happen when Matt learns of Gabriella’s true nature...
“The leader of the TLF, Shee…” Pierce quickly stopped himself before revealing Sheena’s name. He masked his error with a cough to buy time for choosing his words more carefully. “...she has told me of her group’s objective.

Clever save there, Pierce.

Stacia was abruptly cut off when an unseen force seized her body. She slammed her eyes shut and brought her hands to her head, desperately trying to fight it off.

“No, not again! Not now! Just let me go… let me…” The force soon won out over her attempts to control it, and when she slowly reopened her eyes, they were glowing. “I see…” she droned, “...what I have to do.”

Oh man. While I feel bad for her, it should be interesting to see where this leads.

It took all the strength Nekou had to not lash out at him. “Did you not fucking listen to what I said?!”

“I heard you, but…” The weight of what Matt was about to admit made him unable to look Nekou in the eye anymore. “If you're a monster, then what does that make me? I… lied about what was done to me. It’s not just limbs and an eye. I should be dead but instead I’m a corpse animated by machines… if you’re a monster, so am I…”

Nekou suddenly threw her arms around Matt and embraced him as tightly as she could, burying her face in his shoulder. “If there are two monsters then maybe neither of them has to be alone… tell me that’s true. Please…”

“It sure is.”

Matt made no effort to separate himself from Nekou. The two of them remained as they were as the pouring rain again became the only sound to be heard.

Yeah, I loved this. A lot. Actually took a picture of it and saved it onto my phone. You’ve created a special dynamic between these two, and it’s really sweet.

Olivia followed Morgan’s instructions and held her Pokédex over his, allowing it to begin scanning the square. While the download progressed, Olivia glanced over to the device in Morgan’s hand and took notice of a sticker on it depicting a Koffing drawn in a neon purple spray paint style.

“Koffing and the Toxics?” she inquired.

Heh, nice band name. But little things like this do wonders for building a convincing world.

“Ever since that event happened, we’ve gotten in several Pokémon who, upon examination, reflected a type that never came in before. Just since last night, it’s been a Snubbull, then a Clefairy, then a Togepi. Oh, and especially that Mawile… the Fairy-type, I think they called it.”

“Will he be okay?”

Nice explanation of how the fairy type came to be. Again with what I mentioned earlier, with your amalgamation of canon with original work. Awesome!

Gabriella took her feet off her desk, leaned forward and returned Colress’ expression. “You’re a swift learner.”

“It comes with having a mind like mine, Lady Finansielle,” Colress said.

Oh, good old Colress. Arrogant as always. Also enjoyed the scene where Nekou took him out with Stun Spore!

“Maw,” Mawlly said dismissively. She did, however, turn around and jump to grab Morgan’s arm.

“I get you, don’t worry.” Understanding what Mawlly wanted, Morgan gave her another bag of the honey cookies, which she eagerly tore into and began eating as they walked.

Love little lighthearted moments like these. You do a good job of balancing them with the darker and more emotive scenes. Of course the Mawile should get the cookies. If I had a Mawile, it would get all the cookies I could find, heh.

Ghetsis carefully watched the levitating stone. N was the one bringing it to life, yet all the years of planning he’d put in made Ghetsis the real one causing it. It had been all thanks to Ghetsis’ work - the years of isolating N from humans and only allowing him contact with abused Pokémon - that N became the ideologue driven by blindingly powerful ideals that he was. Those ideals were what Ghetsis needed to draw Zekrom out, but they had a beneficial second effect - N was so driven that he would remain completely naive to Ghetsis’ using him as a puppet.

So messed up! But still, it does give insight into N…

What she said had little with whatever Colress had been talking about, and Nekou knew it. But what she also knew just from watching him for a few minutes was that he was someone easily manipulated via his vanity and ego.

An excellent assessment, if I do say so myself! ;D

All in all, nice job! I look forward to reading more!
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
Took a bit, but I’m caught up! :D

Thank you! It's great to hear from you again!

I thoroughly enjoyed these past few chapters. Because of me playing catch-up, this will be a (relatively) brief review, as has been customary for me lately. But rest assured, I’m very excited to see what happens next! ^^

It makes me very happy to hear that. You don't need to worry about it being brief, it's still a very good review.

Here are a few of my thoughts. A bit disorganized. Also, my memory is a bit rusty from previous chapters, so hopefully I haven’t overlooked anything too important. :)
  • I enjoyed the scene where the Prophet initially preaches of the utopia she wants to build, then confesses that she simply wants revenge on Polaris. It shows a very relatable side to her…although, I must admit I was surprised at first. But who wouldn’t want revenge on Polaris for what they’ve done?
  • I might have said this before. But I really admire the way you are able to incorporate Pokemon canon places, characters, and events into your work. It all fits together so seamlessly.
  • I wonder what will happen when Matt learns of Gabriella’s true nature...
That scene was not part of the plans for how the story would go for a very long time. Originally, her true identity would not be revealed until near the very end of the entire story. That changed more recently, when I decided I wanted to make her a more prominent character. She could be considered a main character now, but her true identity was always the same person even in the earliest forms of this story.

Thank you for that. That's something I work very hard on doing, taking canon material and spinning it into a new direction. I have some big ideas for the future that I think you'll enjoy, in the far future when we finally get to them.

Oh, he's not going to react well. I think you can guess that.

Clever save there, Pierce.
I like saves like that. :p

Oh man. While I feel bad for her, it should be interesting to see where this leads.

There's enough information out there that the truth of this case could be deduced already, but not enough information that you'd be able to make more than a "you know, is it this?" type guess.

Yeah, I loved this. A lot. Actually took a picture of it and saved it onto my phone. You’ve created a special dynamic between these two, and it’s really sweet.

I... thank you. That really means a lot to me, even more than anything else. I worked very hard to make that dynamic function the way it does. It's really at the core of so much... well, you'll see. I'm really so glad you liked it so much.



Heh, nice band name. But little things like this do wonders for building a convincing world.

That's actually the name of her band in the anime, in fact.



Nice explanation of how the fairy type came to be. Again with what I mentioned earlier, with your amalgamation of canon with original work. Awesome!

More that it's how the type came to be again, given that it was absent until this point. The sudden addition of a new type in XY really caught me off guard. It wasn't something I had prepared for the possibility of, so I had to improvise on short notice to make it work.



Oh, good old Colress. Arrogant as always. Also enjoyed the scene where Nekou took him out with Stun Spore!

That arrogance is actually exactly what made that scene with Nekou destroying him happen! His typical egomania makes him an obvious and easy target for someone looking to trick him through manipulation and what Nekou did to him is *exactly* what she has fun doing.



Love little lighthearted moments like these. You do a good job of balancing them with the darker and more emotive scenes. Of course the Mawile should get the cookies. If I had a Mawile, it would get all the cookies I could find, heh.

I wanted to kind of make Morgan a character who has those moments more often. I wanted him to very clearly be someone who was living his own life, not very tied to the events going on (at least not tied to them right now, at least) and happened to end up intersecting with them.



So messed up! But still, it does give insight into N…

That was just me working to flesh out what basic knowledge we have about N's past into something more complex. I had already long ago made Anthea and Concordia much older than they are in canon (where they are the same age as N) so I had some work to do to finish tying up that fact into the basic backstory that already existed.



An excellent assessment, if I do say so myself! ;D

Agreed, like we just got done saying.

All in all, nice job! I look forward to reading more!

Thank you very much! I will do my best to deliver more material before too long.
 

Sike Saner

Peace to the Mountain
HI AGAIN. :D It's definitely been much too long. Let's get right into it!

The light flowing out the center of the rainbow rings intensified as the entity within edged closer and closer to emerging into the world. Despite the blinding glare, Ghetsis continued to stare straight into the abyss, not even making a move to protect his eyes.

Oh ffs, Ghetsis. Someone keep this dipwad away from solar eclipses. And laser pointers.

“No, I’m not going! I can help Ho-oh and you won’t stop me!”

Seeing Nikolai’s resistance, Nekou shut her eyes, sighed, and popped open one of her Poké Balls to release her Murkrow. “We don’t have time for this ****. Lenore, Thunder Wave.”

Without even a second of hesitation, Lenore released a pulse of electricity by spreading her wings. Nikolai’s body seized up when it hit him, and he fell to his knees.

“Thank me later,” she said, ignoring Bill and Audrey’s shocked looks while she recalled Lenore. “Get going.”

Well. That's certainly one way to do it! Nikolai's probably going to have pins and needles for a month or something, but I guess that beats being incinerated. :B

Once it understood her request, Hoopa smiled and giggled.

Precious little thing.

Its internal fire burns at 2,500 degrees Fahrenheit, making enough power that it can destroy a dump truck with one punch.

I will always wonder what's with the pokédex's apparent fascination with dump trucks.

As Ho-Oh regained its balance, Dragonite’s Water Pulse slammed into it, but the move was weakened by the strong sunlight brought on by Charizard’s Drought, and did little more than annoy the Fire-and-Flying-type.

That's the thing about a big ol' brawl with lots of combatants against a shared enemy: odds aren't bad that someone's efforts against the opposition could negatively impact their allies in the process. Neat to see that come up here; it provides a fun li'l bit of added realism.

She then went to Sally’s side, spread her wings and cried out, causing a portal to open in front of her. Her Mirror Move produced a second Hydro Pump, mimicking Sally’s move.

And that's a neat depiction of mirror move. :D

She barely had the opportunity to take one step toward Matt and Ghetsis before an impact in her back accompanied by a sickening squelch caused her to nearly crumple backward over herself. An agonized, sickly wheeze was forced from her throat along with a cough of blood, but she couldn’t push any words or even complete breaths out. Her entire body turned weak as she struggled for air, and the color had completely drained from her skin before she managed to tilt her head forward.

Both bodies of Pestilence’s Doublade were sticking nearly entirely through her torso from behind, their wielder having buried them nearly up to their hilts through her back. Seeing the blood-stained steel jutting out of her made Nekou even more acutely aware of the cold radiating through her from where the blades had pierced her body, a cold so absolute that she was sure it was what death itself felt like.

Ouch. D: That's gotta feel really fricking horrible.

Slowly she rose from the viscous puddle, violently thrashing as the entity within her took hold. The wounds where Pestilence’s Doublade punctured her sealed up right in front of the others’ eyes, leaving not only the Shadow Triad but Matt and Ghetsis watching in slack-jawed shock. A series of sickening cracking sounds accompanied by sharp, jerking motions reverberated from her body, brought on by the shifting of the bones in her limbs and spine.

Nekou’s brain was being bombarded by so many different things at once that it couldn’t even function in any sort of coherent manner. Not only were her bones shifting, she could perceive both her skin and her internal organs burning as if they were on fire. Some part of her still felt the horrific agony caused by the deformations she was suffering. That sense, however, was being choked out by another, one that forced her to feel strange sensations of pleasure instead of the actual pain. It was like some kind of synthetic drug concocted in a lab, one far more potent than any type of exotic alcohol she’d ever consumed.

Still, with what remained of her consciousness, she tried to cry out for help. She started to extend her arm in Matt’s direction, but when she saw her fingers stretching out from her trembling hand, she froze and her words caught in her throat.

“You know he can’t help you now,” the voice of her other self seductively whispered into her mind. “Only I can. And tell me, don’t you see just how much I’m doing for you?”

As much as Nekou wanted to reject what her other self was saying, she could not force herself to not acknowledge the fact that the escalating sensations were pleasurable. On top of those feelings, which were feeling more and more like an embrace from a copy of herself, she could feel her senses increasing beyond anything that should be possible. Paradoxically, though, she couldn’t actually consciously process any of the information she took in with them. While she knew that she was smelling and hearing things from further away, was seeing things with far more clarity than ever before and could taste even the slightest impurity in the air, she couldn’t actually identify any of these stimulants. With her human consciousness fading into her wild sensual delirium, she felt like her body was a shell she was rapidly retreating into. She was able to physically feel herself falling back, further and further away from the reality her glowing eyes served as windows out to. By the time her bones stopped cracking, her disproportionately long arms, legs and torso left her rocking back and forth, slightly off-balance.

Gotta love a brutal transformation! :D

Falkner’s Skarmory spread his wings in a single sharp motion, forming a cluster of stones and throwing them forward. Bunny caught sight of a blur from the corner of her eye sailing through the air towards her; she barely had time to mentally register that it was a bottle before the rocks crushed the glass object into the ground.

“Bunny, you’ve got to pay more attention!” Falkner warned her. “You can’t think that they’re only going to throw words!”

Gotta press that X button next time, Bunny!

“And let’s not forget how much you did for us today already,” the Prophet reminded Hoopa. “Besides, when we go back there’s a treat waiting for you.”

“Hoopa wanted to be the hero now, though!” The small Pokémon’s frustration soon turned to excitement, once it realized what the Prophet had said to it. “Wait, do you mean…”

Snausages, Hoopa. So many Snausages.

“Oh, uh, well… it’s very good to have you back!” Ghetsis fumbled, his swagger turning into complete desperation in an instant.

Lol. It really is amusing to see a guy like that in such a state.

“If we were to bring her in too soon, the stress could disrupt her change and cause her to become unstable. At that point there is a risk that her transformation goes out of control and destroys her.”

Oh. And, uh, somehow I get the feeling that Olivia has not seen nearly the last of stress in her life. In short: uh-oh Spaghetti-os.

(Unless Father’s b.s.-ing, which I can’t rule out.)

Much to the surprise of the Sacred Helix, Colress had slipped into the meeting chamber during the heated exchange moments earlier and waited to be called. His sudden appearance elicited annoyed groans from several of the Chromosomes. Even though he heard them, he kept smiling to himself.

“Who let you in here like this?” Getriebe demanded.

“When one has ideas as brilliant as the ones swirling around in this head…” Colress pointed to his own brow as he spoke, “...doors tend to open up for you.”

Colress just does not give a single frick, does he. What a little ****. XD

(Iirc he’s not actually little, but that’s beside the point.)

“On that subject,” Father abruptly interrupted the scientist, “please, wait until I give you a go-ahead, Doctor.”

“As you wish, my leader.” Colress said, putting his hand over his heart.

Silently laughing to himself all the while, I’d imagine.

“Thank you!” Sylpha exclaimed, unable to stop herself from clapping her hands together once. “I’m happy you trust me enough to tell me! Can we get started?”

“No, not now,” the Prophet responded while looking over her shoulder. “I need some time to get everything prepared. This story is much longer than any of you can possibly think.”

Gotta make the popcorn first.

With time to fill, he reached into his bag, retrieved his pocket watch and opened it to the painting of Sheena.

“If I hadn't let my obsessions consume me you might still be alive,” he mused in a voice completely devoid of emotion.

Oh, if you only knew…

“It looks like you’ve got some secrets of your own.” Matt shifted himself, but still did nothing to move Nekou’s head.

Why yes, she does. Secrets that matter. Dark secrets. ;)

“So come in, come in!” Praeses urged Excan, beckoning him into the bar. The towering man followed his direction, albeit reluctantly. “Tell us, what makes one of the richest men in Kalos come all the way to our door?”

Excan immediately froze, shocked that he had been so openly identified. “I-I’m still masked…” he stammered.

Yes, but you’re still Big Mclargehuge with a hairstyle best described as an explosion. And you’re dressed like that. Kind of narrows it down, doesn’t it. :p

Excan took some time to consider what he’d been told. It was true that building the beautiful world he dreamed of would require the destruction of the current one. The kind of destruction he’d planned on, though, was of a different sort than what Praeses described to him. He’d fantasized about wiping the slate clean in one swift, terrible motion, utilizing the weapon built by the ancient Tenganist king to eradicate all but his chosen ones so they could inherit a beautiful world.

A king he happens to be related to.

...Lysandre confirmed for (very, very distant) Tenganist lineage?

Mercury could do nothing but stare up at Excan towering over her. She hadn’t expected her story to provoke his sudden outburst of passion.

Yeah, best get used to those, Mercury. Lysandre is basically made of passion.

Passion, and hair. :B

Nekou stopped singing for moment, considering what he said in silence, then quickly downed the entire rest of the can’s contents before throwing it at Matt and taking another. “Take one of that, throw it at Matt, ninety-eight bottles of beer on the wall.”

genuinely laughs

Contrary to Morgan’s expectations, however, Helena didn’t continue pressing Toxic. Instead, she said, “Fine, if that didn’t work, we’ll just move forward. Wormadam, use Hidden Power.”

Several glowing orbs of brown light surrounded Wormadam’s body and began revolving around her.

Uh-oh. That’s liable to suck for Mareep!

Mareep was more than happy to listen, loosing a bolt of electricity that arced through the air and struck Wormadam with great force. Despite that, Wormadam maintained enough focus to continue feeding energy into her Hidden Power, soon afterward releasing the orbs so they could hone in on Mareep. Mareep jumped out of the way of the first two, but the third clipped her leg as she tried to evade it, slowing her enough for the rest to strike her. Unlike everything else she’d been hit with, it was Wormadam’s Hidden Power that finally drew a cry of pain from the otherwise vicious Mareep.

“Mareep!” Olivia cried out. Her mind started racing, sending a bead of sweat rolling down her face. In an attempt to calm herself, she took several deep breaths. “For that to happen, that Hidden Power… it has to be Ground-type.

And indeed it did! That’s a pretty darn nice hidden power for a bug/steel-type to have, I might add.

Suddenly, light erupted from amidst the smoke left by the explosion of Wormadam’s Hidden Power, accompanied by a deafening scream. Olivia and all her friends, save for Amanda, watched in awe as the bursting light forced the smoke away, revealing the silhouette of a bipedal figure.

“Mareep…?” Olivia uttered breathlessly.

“Fla-aaaaah!” the Pokémon shrieked from the center of the light.

You know, I imagine she’s kicked more than enough butts in her time to have evolved for the usual reasons, mean little thing that she is. But it also would not surprise me in the least if she evolved out of sheer hecking rage, because if anyone could do it, it’s her.

Electricity sparked to life in Flaaffy’s wool, but as Mawile had ensnared her on her fleshy midsection, it had no immediate effect.

Makes sense! I get the feeling that where any pokémon with static is concerned, there’s going to be parts of them where the electricity is more concentrated and parts where it’s less so—hence why static’s effect only activates some of the time.

Before either Anthea or Concordia could answer, their conversation was interrupted by the sound of the bar’s front door opening. The man entering the bar was impressively tall, his head mere inches from the top of the doorway. He closed the umbrella he had been carrying and put it in the stand next to the door, then turned to the three employees of the bar, putting his hands in the pockets of his black leather jacket as he did so. Each part of his appearance clashed with the others, from his slicked-back green hair to the jacket to the white suit he was wearing underneath.

Keep this man away from laser pointers, and don’t let him dress himself.

Just then, the lights in the hall dimmed, and a spotlight went up on the stage at the head of the room. The people in the crowd, who had been talking among themselves, all turned to watch as a bearded man in a lab coat stepped out and walked to a podium that had been set up on the stage. He adjusted the microphone in front of himself, fixed his large green glasses and ran a hand through his thick blonde hair before finally addressing the crowd.

THE BEAN MAN IS HERE :D

“So Faba, Wicke and their son started mingling with the crowd and talking abo-” Trevor cut himself off with a sudden laugh he couldn’t suppress. Turning to Matt, he said, “Oh, right, their son. You’re gonna laugh when you hear who it is.”


“It’s someone I know?”


“Someone you know from quite recently, no less.” Trevor took a deep breath, deliberately drawing out his revelation. “It’s Colress.”


Well that's certainly a surprise!



Speaking of surprises, them possibly-not-dead people. :eek: Somehow I'm still just evvvvvvvver so slightly hesitant to assume that yeah, Father = Olivia's father, but tbh that's probably just me hedging my bets and/or what-iffing for the sheer heck of it. I only have one other potential candidate in mind anyway, and only barely at that.

Meanwhile Saeko's most definitely not a character I expected to see in the present or future. And incidentally no, I'm not ready to assume she really is alive again, either. :p But I won't assume she can't be, either. When even the remote possibility of people being brought back from the dead is on the table, the best course of action would appear to be to Expect Anything. Or at least, Expect Anyone.

One last little note, and maybe it's something I've brought up before, but I've gotta say: I'm legitimately impressed by the fact that you're able to juggle just so. goshdarned. many characters. That's not easy even with a cast a fraction that size. Kudos. :D
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
HI AGAIN.
clip_image001.png
It's definitely been much too long. Let's get right into it!


Thank you, it's great to see you! I apologize right away that this story has been on a hiatus. I've just been feeling more motivated to work on Gardener of Gratitude lately.




Oh ffs, Ghetsis. Someone keep this dipwad away from solar eclipses. And laser pointers.


Let's just keep him away from everything, lol.




Well. That's certainly one way to do it! Nikolai's probably going to have pins and needles for a month or something, but I guess that beats being incinerated. :B


Nekou certainly knows to cut to the chase and do what needs to be done at the right time.




Precious little thing.


Diamonds in the rough like that will certainly be more and more appreciated the rarer they get going forward, lol...




I will always wonder what's with the pokédex's apparent fascination with dump trucks.


At least he didn't send out an Indian Elephant…




That's the thing about a big ol' brawl with lots of combatants against a shared enemy: odds aren't bad that someone's efforts against the opposition could negatively impact their allies in the process. Neat to see that come up here; it provides a fun li'l bit of added realism.


The funny part is, I didn't really plan it out that way. It simply came about as a result of me assessing what pieces I had on the proverbial table and working from there.






And that's a neat depiction of mirror move.


clip_image001.png
I can’t take credit for that, to be fair. That’s the way Mirror Move appeared in its debut in the anime.




Ouch. D: That's gotta feel really fricking horrible.


You know it, and then some.




Gotta love a brutal transformation!


I had a lot invested into getting that moment right. Since I built up the mystery surrounding what would happen to her if the other side took full control quite a lot, I had to deliver when that time finally came. Seems like I did, luckily.
clip_image001.png







Well played, my friend, well played.




Snausages, Hoopa. So many Snausages.


He wishes, lol.




Lol. It really is amusing to see a guy like that in such a state.


This moment was really what Ghetsis’s entire character arc to this point was leading to, to be honest. The revealing of the one person who could swiftly turn his arrogant manipulations around simply by being present – ironically provoking him to lose all hope, as he so enjoys doing to other people.




And, uh, somehow I get the feeling that Olivia has not seen nearly the last of stress in her life. In short: uh-oh Spaghetti-os.


(Unless Father’s b.s.-ing, which I can’t rule out.)


No, this is quite serious.




Colress just does not give a single frick, does he. What a little ****. XD


(Iirc he’s not actually little, but that’s beside the point.)




Silently laughing to himself all the while, I’d imagine.


You’ve got a good feeling on his character, that’s for sure.




Oh, if you only knew…


She was right when she said it was something he couldn’t bear to know right now. Oh, was she ever.




Why yes, she does. Secrets that matter. Dark secrets.


I’ll quote you. “Oh, if you only knew…”
clip_image001.png





Yes, but you’re still Big Mclargehuge with a hairstyle best described as an explosion. And you’re dressed like that. Kind of narrows it down, doesn’t it.
clip_image001.png


I wanted to get some humor out of the Paper-Thin Disguise trope and since his “costume” is literally just the mask, I felt he was the best chance to do so. Unlike Ghetsis, who makes no effort to hide his identity at all, Lysandre is the one with the least in terms of a disguise. Also, in this context, this version of him is being a stickler for the rules and literally wasn’t expecting to have his identity revealed, despite how obvious it is.




A king he happens to be related to.


...Lysandre confirmed for (very, very distant) Tenganist lineage?


That is true.




Yeah, best get used to those, Mercury. Lysandre is basically made of passion.


He’s going to be one on that panel who’s both dramatic and frightening while also being able to be played for humor. I think you already have a good idea of how – his bizarre outbursts of passion are a gold mine for reactions.




Passion, and hair. :B


True there!




genuinely laughs


I won’t lie, I had a blast when I got to write that scene. That one feels so… her, you know?




Uh-oh. That’s liable to suck for Mareep!




And indeed it did! That’s a pretty darn nice hidden power for a bug/steel-type to have, I might add.


To speak about this, and about the battle overall, I wanted to challenge myself to write some more uncommonly-seen Pokemon. I could have given Helena the typical Steel-types – Skarmory, Steelix, Scizor, and so on – but I wanted to try something new, and I think it worked out.




You know, I imagine she’s kicked more than enough butts in her time to have evolved for the usual reasons, mean little thing that she is. But it also would not surprise me in the least if she evolved out of sheer hecking rage, because if anyone could do it, it’s her.


It’s probably a mix of both, to be honest with you.




Makes sense! I get the feeling that where any pokémon with static is concerned, there’s going to be parts of them where the electricity is more concentrated and parts where it’s less so—hence why static’s effect only activates some of the time.


That is certainly a valid viewpoint! In this case, I was building off of Flaaffy’s Pokedex entries, which describe its wool as being where it generates electricity while the rubbery flesh insulates it.




Keep this man away from laser pointers, and don’t let him dress himself.


ugly laugh




THE BEAN MAN IS HERE
clip_image001.png


He’s a character whose interpretation in this I hope goes over okay. There’s a number of things that didn’t happen in the timeline here when it comes to the Aether Foundation, so quite a bit about them is different.


Mohn didn’t disappear, or at least not yet. Therefore, Lusamine has never gone insane or been infected by Nihilego. They’re still working together at the Aether Foundation and doing it for noble reasons. Lillie and Gladion are young children here, while Faba still hates kids (anyone would after raising Colress) but hasn’t had the chance to become malicious in his ambition. That said, the Silvally project was in fact still created, but this time it was commissioned by the International Police following the Guzzlord incident around two years prior to this. Wicke is still pretty much the same.





Well that's certainly a surprise!


I did it because of Colress’s hair colors and personality. That’s the truth, lol.




Speaking of surprises, them possibly-not-dead people.
clip_image001.png
Somehow I'm still just evvvvvvvver so slightly hesitant to assume that yeah, Father = Olivia's father, but tbh that's probably just me hedging my bets and/or what-iffing for the sheer heck of it. I only have one other potential candidate in mind anyway, and only barely at that.


I’d be interested to hear who your speculation is. Privately, of course.


Meanwhile Saeko's most definitely not a character I expected to see in the present or future. And incidentally no, I'm not ready to assume she really is alive again, either.
clip_image001.png
But I won't assume she can't be, either. When even the remote possibility of people being brought back from the dead is on the table, the best course of action would appear to be to Expect Anything. Or at least, Expect Anyone.


If you’re in the mindset of Expect Anyone, then I did my job. And it’s a good mindset to have, is it ever.


One last little note, and maybe it's something I've brought up before, but I've gotta say: I'm legitimately impressed by the fact that you're able to juggle just so. goshdarned. many characters. That's not easy even with a cast a fraction that size. Kudos.
clip_image001.png


Thank you so much! Honestly, I have a lot of trouble managing to pull it off. I think that might be why I needed to take a hiatus to write Gardener of Gratitude, but don’t worry, I have every intention of coming back and really tearing into this again. I’ve got so much I want to do now and I’m excited to get to it. That said, I don’t intend for every single character to have a major part to play. It’s a big picture situation where some people come and go around the periphery, so for that reason I would like to write little side story shorts involving various characters at some point.


Thank you for the excellent review! I hope you enjoyed reading the chapters as much as I enjoyed reading your review!
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
CHAPTER 24: Team Rocket VS. Team Plasma - Best Wishes from the Past (Part 2)





-:-


The air around the table in Sushi High Roller hung thick enough to be cut with a knife. Trevor had stopped telling his story for a minute to catch his breath, and while he sated his thirst with a flask he’d carried in his suit, he left everyone else to look around at each other. None of them knew what to say, even though they all knew that the most important part of his story was still to come.


Mitsumi was the one who finally broke the tense silence, but it wasn’t with her words. Her chair scraped loudly against the floor as she suddenly stood up, bringing the attention of the table onto herself.



“Mitsumi?” Silva asked his partner.


She gave no reply, instead merely turning away from the table and walking off.


“What happened? What did I do?”


“Don’t worry about it, I think she just needs a break,” Silva assured Trevor, even as he rose to follow his fellow agent. “Keep an eye on Zinzolin.”


Silva swiftly descended the stairs from the secluded table and surveyed the restaurant, catching a brief glimpse of Mitsumi as she went through an exit in the back of the building. He followed, taking care not to trip over any chairs in his haste.


He reached the exit door and burst through it, beginning to call out, “Mitsu-”


“I’m right here, stop yelling…”


Mitsumi hadn’t gone far. She was leaning against the wall only a few feet from the door, trying to light a cigarette but struggling because of how her hands were shaking. The flame of her lighter flickered in her eyes every time it fluttered to life. Silva looked away from her and coughed.


“Sorry about that,” he apologized. “Are you alright?”


“Sitting there listening to all of this is getting to me. I can’t focus…” Mitsumi finally managed to light the cigarette, and she brought it to her lips and took a drag from it. “I need a break.”


“I thought so,” Silva said. “Take your time. What do you want me to tell them back in there?”


“Tell them exactly what I just told you. I’ll come back in a little while and I guess we’ll continue the interview then.”


“Alright.”


-:-


“What do you think about all of this?”


With both members of the International Police away from the table, Matt had become completely lost in thought and didn’t hear Anabel talking to him at first. It wasn’t until she repeated her question in a slightly louder voice that he shook free from his haze.


“W-what was that?” he said, stumbling over his words. “What do I think? Well…”


“You clearly have something on your mind,” Trevor observed.


“Yeah, it’s just…” Matt sighed. “I’ve known Nekou for long enough now that it’s hard to absorb her part in all this.”


Matt knew Anabel and Zinzolin had no way of knowing of them, and didn’t believe Trevor knew either, but he chose not to tell them about what he was specifically thinking about - his exchanges with Nekou as they traveled from Ecruteak to Olivine. Those conversations had been closely between just them, and the intimacy of their dialogue led to his troubled state as he looked back on it.


“I’ll be honest, when you told me about how she manipulated Colress, it made me worry about if she’s just using all of us.” He wasn’t being dishonest, but he certainly was not going anywhere near the full truth of what worried him either. “What I saw… that was genuine. I can’t just turn my back on that…”


“I have to second that,” Anabel said in agreement. “She’s been around my daughter for so long now, if she’s a risk I have to know.”


“If it makes you feel any better, I can absolutely tell you that Nekou cares about you guys,” Trevor replied. “It’s true that she’s been giving reports on your activity, but she hasn’t been manipulating you into doing anything. All we wanted was to make sure you wouldn’t become our enemies.”


Anabel crossed her arms. “She lied all this time, though. If she didn’t see Olivia and her friends as marks, why didn’t she just come clean?”


“You have to understand the position she was in,” Trevor insisted. “When she met you guys, even though you didn’t know her you accepted her with all her… quirks, let’s say. Maybe I shouldn’t be saying this for her, but she really needs that kind of a bond with people. What I do know is that she was overwhelmed with guilt for lying to you, but couldn’t make herself bring you up to speed on her part in our fight against Polaris because she feared you would turn your backs on her.”


“I think…” Anabel bit one of her fingertips. “I think I can understand how that feels…”


For his part, Matt remained silent at first. “That’s what I thought. No matter how good she is at pretending to be something else, that loneliness is something nobody can fake. When she opened up to me… she really needed it. That was genuine…”


Sensing Matt’s continuing unease, Trevor directed his attention to him. “I can tell you still don’t know what to think. Ask yourself this, then… when you look back at everything that’s happened to this point, would you have done anything any different if she wasn’t there?”


That question gave Matt clarity in his mind as soon as he heard it. The incident with Zinzolin at Earl’s school. Fighting with Cassy in Ilex Forest. Just about everything he could think of would have played out the same without her, save for two.


“I would have done something to stop Polaris in Goldenrod City no matter how I found out about what they were doing…” he admitted to himself, “...and the only thing that would have been different in Ecruteak is that I never would have survived Ghetsis if she wasn’t with me… In fact, I’d say that having her with us was a plus. She didn’t force us to do anything, but she did everything she could to keep us safe...” Still unwilling to reveal what he and Nekou had discussed privately, Matt decided to answer and change the subject. “I guess you’ve got a point about that. But what about you, Trevor? You had a whole career in front of you after your performance in Full Metal Cop.”


“There isn’t a day that goes by where I don’t miss it,” the former actor admitted. “I had to put other people first, like I said. It was all worth it in the end… I saved Pierce and his sister from Ghetsis. There is no price I wouldn’t have paid to protect them. I do sometimes think about what staying in the game would have been like, though… if you liked me in Full Metal Cop you would have loved the role I had to sacrifice. I would have been the robot cop that time. It would have been amazing.”


“I know what you’re talking about, and it would have been great.” Matt looked down at the table. “The first time I saw Full Metal Cop it was kind of funny, though. Your part was so different from the first movie I saw you in.”


Trevor’s face turned red, and he slumped in his chair. “You’re talking about Solar Blades, aren’t you? I’m so sorry for subjecting you to that.”


“Don’t say that. I was a kid, and the idea of roller skating in the Kalosian desert blew my mind back then.” Matt chuckled to himself, then added, “Besides, you were the best actor in it.”


“You’re not the only one who liked it when they were younger,” Anabel piped up. “I did too.”


“Did I just discover the fans of the worst movie I ever starred in?”


Trevor’s question, as rhetorical as it was, prompted a round of hearty laughs around the table. Even Zinzolin, who had been quietly listening to the conversation the whole time, couldn’t help himself. Silva arrived in the middle of it, and regarded the scene with a look of confusion.


“Are you all having a good time?” Mitsumi’s assistant questioned them.


“What happened to your partner?”


Silva sighed. He didn’t like having his questions answered with more questions, especially when it was by someone like Zinzolin. “She needed a break, that’s all. She’ll be back in a little bit.”


-:-


While the tension around the table at Sushi High Roller abated for a time, the opposite was occurring in the room where Rosalie was treating Olivia. Rosalie’s Vileplume and Bellossom stood between their trainer and Amanda, unafraid of the embers flicking from the mouth of her Arcanine as he towered over them.


This scene had gone on for quite some time. Rosalie mostly ignored it, even while Amanda sat by and kept tapping her cane against the floor. Instead, the scientist busied herself with tending to a collection of bonsai trees she kept on a nearby shelf.


It was Amanda who finally said something. “You know I’m not just going to sit here and never make you tell me what’s going on.”


“That’s fair,” Rosalie replied. She returned the tree she had in her lap to the shelf, turned her wheelchair in Amanda’s direction, and waved to her Pokémon. “Vileplume, Bellossom, you can step back. There’s nothing you need to worry about.”


The two Grass Pokémon backed off, just as their trainer asked them to. Rosalie wheeled past them and took out her pipe. “Olivia hasn’t woken up yet, but I think you can tell that much. She is stable, so right now she’s just resting.”


“You better keep being honest with me,” Amanda bluntly said. “I think you can tell that much.”


“Yes, I do… your Arcanine is plainly very strong.” Rosalie turned herself around so her back was to Amanda. “I have to admit, I kind of admire you.”


Amanda blinked. “Admire… me? Why would someone like you…?”


“It’s because of how you’ve come out on top after all the adversity you’ve faced. The girl who could neither see nor walk growing up to be a Frontier Brain, and probably the strongest of them… when I was your age, I wish I had someone to look up to like that.”


Amanda lowered her head and blushed slightly. Her words came in a hushed tone. “Thanks, I guess… the truth is, I realized a long time ago that I couldn’t let myself really miss things I’m blocked off from now. If I did, I would have never been able to live even half of the life I’ve lived. The way I look at it, not being able to do certain things has just given me a shell that what I can do will grow inside.” Her blushing grew more intense before she added, “Please don’t tell my brother about me being the strongest Frontier Brain. I don’t think he knows yet and he might worry about my safety if I’m in such a position.”


“Don’t worry about it,” Rosalie answered. “That’s the least I can do for someone I admire.”


-:-


Olivia rubbed her eyes, and when she cracked them open, she immediately blinked and rubbed them again. What she saw in front of her was so unbelievable, so impossible, that there was no way she could ever believe it was there.


Somehow, she had ended up in an apparel shop, one with a decidedly old-fashioned air created by its finely carved wood furniture and stained walls. As strange as her surroundings were, . it was the person she could see standing in front of her, clear as day that rattled her to her core.


It was Anabel, but she looked nothing like she did the last time Olivia saw her. There was a sparkle in her eyes that hadn’t been there in a long time, her entire face looked younger, less taxed by the years of stress she’d faced. It took Olivia a moment to notice the swelling at Anabel’s midsection. That, and the fact that Anabel was plainly examining clothes far too small for any adult or Olivia herself, left the younger girl staring in disbelief.


“Do you like this one?” Anabel asked someone Olivia couldn’t see, holding up a red-and-white outfit with small ribbons on it. After a beat, she giggled to herself. “I’m sure one of you’d like it, but which one? Amelia? Ophelia? Maybe your dad would like to chime in, once I tell him…”


“Amelia? Ophelia…??” Olivia tried to speak but her words came out as thoughts instead. “They must be… my sisters, the ones I never knew…”


Right as Olivia reached up to her face to wipe away the tears forming in her eyes, reality shifted around her. The apparel shop twisted and warped as it vanished from her sight, but before she could make any sense of this bizarre event, it was replaced by an entirely different scene.


Olivia next found herself standing in a dimly-lit hallway, one built out of gray marble. It wasn’t like any place she’d ever been before, and it wasn’t until she looked down at her feet that she understood where exactly she was.


Placed perfectly in the center of the hall was a path leading all the way up to a doorway at the end. That all along on either end of the path were large Polaris sigils, spaced perfectly with two feet between each one.


“Polaris? This must be… their base? Where else would it b-”


She froze when she heard footsteps rounding the corner at the other end of the path. A frantic search about her surroundings revealed that there was no place to hide. All she could do was press herself against the wall and pray she wouldn’t be seen. Olivia’s breaths came shallow and quick, watching as the person turned the corner and entered her line of sight, her eyes widening and her head growing faint as the figure came into view.


Though the long, dark coat he was wearing was uncharacteristic of him, there was no mistaking the person who rounded the corner was Rich Mistbloom, her father. He stepped dramatically around the corner, causing the end of his coat to flap behind him, and walked calmly and deliberately past his dumbstruck daughter. However, just as he reached the door, he stopped and turned around, locking his eyes with Olivia’s as if he knew she was there.






“...Ah!”


Olivia abruptly snapped out of her deep sleep and sat up with a start. She again did not recognize her surroundings, but something physically felt different enough to let her know it was real. Her breathing was rapid at first but quickly slowed to a calmer pace.


“Olivia?!” Amanda exclaimed, jumping to her feet when she heard Olivia awaken. “Are you alright?”


“Amanda…?” Olivia shook her head and frowned. “I’m… fine, I think. Where am I? What happened?”


“I would be pleased to answer your questions, Olivia.” Rosalie guided her wheelchair up closely alongside the bed and extended her hand for Olivia to shake. “My name is Rosalie. I’m a friend of Nekou’s, and a doctor. You had a seizure at Olivine Gym and Nekou had you brought to me.” While Olivia took in this information, Rosalie tapped several of the keys on her armrest keyboard, causing a chart to project in front of herself. “From the look of things, right before you woke up, there was quite a bit of sudden brain activity.”


“Unusual brain activity…” Olivia repeated to herself. “Right before I woke up, I had a nightmare. Well, that’s not quite right… I’m not sure what to call it. I dreamed that I saw my mom shopping for clothes for the sisters I never had… and then I saw my dad in Polaris’s base. Both times, they felt like I was standing right there.”


“Usually, when we have nightmares, they’re combinations of our memories and our fears.” Rosalie took a puff from her pipe. “I don’t specialize in that field, though, so take it for what you will. It would make sense that you’re dreaming about things you remember or are afraid of.”


“You’re right, it does make sens-” Olivia abruptly cut herself off when she remembered something from the dream. “Wait, no, there was something I shouldn’t know…”


“What do you mean?” Rosalie asked.


“When I saw my mom shopping for clothes for my sisters, I heard her talking to herself and she called them by two names, Amelia and Ophelia. Why would I think of those two names out of everything? My mom never told me what my sisters’ names would have been...”


“That’s impossible…” Amanda gasped from a few feet away. “How could you have of exactly those names if Anabel never told you? She’s barely told a soul about Amelia and Ophelia.”


Olivia's face went as white as a sheet. “You're kidding me… now that I think about it, this isn’t the first time I’ve seen something I shouldn't know.” She tightened her fists on the bed in front of herself. “I had a seizure in Ecruteak City while that big battle was going on, and during it I saw Ho-oh flying overhead in exactly the way it did right after I woke up.”


“The activity the scan showed just now would be consistent with dreaming,” Rosalie reasoned, “so I don’t think it would be unreasonable to think that if you’re having all that activity piled on top of being awake, it might result in your brain becoming overwhelmed and thus having a seizure. That’s the best guess I have right now, but like I said, this isn’t my specialization.”


“Still, thank you…” Olivia’s gratitude for Rosalie’s work was genuine, but her attention was focused elsewhere. “I want to talk to Nekou and my mom,” she finally requested.


“Nekou’s busy right now,” Rosalie told her, “and your mom is out, but she told me to contact her if your condition changed. Here, go ahead and call her.”


Rosalie handed Olivia her Pokégear back, and the girl wasted no time in getting it open so she could call Anabel. While she did so, Rosalie simply sat in her wheelchair and watched, lost in thought.


“Dreaming while awake… it’s a plausible explanation for the seizures, at least.” The scientist took a long drag from her pipe. “The visions, though? That might be something a little out of my grasp...”


-:-


Movies continued to be the topic of conversation around Matt and Anabel’s table in Sushi High Roller after Silva rejoined them. The discussion trended away from Trevor’s career fairly quickly, moving more in the direction of what sort of movies each person at the table preferred. Even with Zinzolin there, things had taken a more lighthearted turn, to the point where laughter could even be heard from their corner of the dining room.


“To think the mighty commissioner of the Battle Frontier is into romance films!” Zinzolin teased Anabel.


“I could say the same thing about you and comedies!” Anabel half-jokingly shot back, coaxing a weary chuckle from the former member of Team Plasma. “And even you have to admit that Amor a Primera Vista 3 was a real tearjerker.”


“Like it or not, I do have to say you’ve got a point there,” Zinzolin conceded.


The exchange was interrupted by the sound of Anabel’s phone ringing. Realizing that there was only one likely reason someone would be calling her at that time, she grabbed the device and brought it to her ear with such speed that it nearly flew out of her hand and onto the table.


“Olivia?” Anabel frantically asked.


“Hey, Mom, it’s me!” Olivia’s chipper mood had a calming effect on Anabel’s nerves, and she relaxed in her chair even as she remained guarded. “I’m awake now!”


“Of course you’re awake, you’re talking to me…” As obvious as Olivia’s current state was, those three words - ‘I’m awake now’ - lifted a burden from Anabel’s shoulders. She hadn’t even noticed that her breath was caught in her throat, and only realized it when she finally exhaled. “Are you feeling okay?”


“Yeah, I…” Olivia hesitated, and Anabel tightened her hand around her phone. “I saw some… things… while I was asleep. I know it sounds a bit silly, but… I wanted to talk about them with you.”


“I’ll be right there.” Anabel pushed her chair back and rose to her feet. “Sorry, I have to go,” she told the others.


“When we’re about to wrap this up?” Mitsumi suddenly asked.


Neither Anabel nor anyone else at the table had noticed Mitsumi return. She was standing in front of the stairs with her hands on her hips, blocking Anabel from leaving.


“I’m not even really needed here,” Anabel countered. “I have something more important I need to do.”


“I’m okay, Mom,” Olivia interjected over the phone. “If you’re busy, I can wait.”


“Are you sure?”


“Amanda’s here with me, Mom. I’m fine.”


“I’ll trust your judgment, then… please, Olivia, be safe. I’ll see you again soon.”


Though she still had some doubts, Anabel decided to trust Olivia and her faith in Amanda, and ended the call before sitting back down at the table. Mitsumi followed closely behind her, returning to her seat at Silva’s side.


“I don’t know what you were talking about while I was gone,” the agent said to the subjects of her interview, “but it’s over now. You’re going to… I mean, I want…”


Sensing that Mitsumi was struggling, Silva quickly interrupted and said, “She just wants you to start telling the story again. Is that right?” Mitsumi nodded, so Silva continued, “Yeah, I thought so. Finish telling us the story.”


“Alright, got it.” Trevor turned his attention to Zinzolin. “I’m going to need your help to tell the rest of this tale clearly. After all, you’re the one who saw it from Team Plasma’s perspective. Gonna cooperate?”


“Like I said,” Zinzolin replied, “I’m not jeopardizing my protection arrangement. When do we get started?”


“Right now.” With Zinzolin on board with his request, Trevor once again addressed the entire table. “So, Zager’s crew found the Meteonite in the Desert Resort. They had Nekou, Ada, Rosalie and I stay behind in Driftveil to monitor things while they waited for Giovanni to show up in person.”


~:~


After Dr. Zager located the Meteonite, every Team Rocket member in Unova that lacked an ongoing mission was summoned to the Desert Resort. Their purpose was to excavate the Meteonite’s resting place - the Relic Castle, an ancient palace buried beneath the sands. They worked furiously throughout the day and night following the discovery, and stood proudly at attention next to the newly-created chasm as their leader’s personal jet finally landed nearby.


When Giovanni emerged from the craft, the assembled army of his henchmen straightened up even further. Each deliberate, measured step he took toward them left the shape of his black leather shoes in the sand behind him.


As he stopped in front of Zager, Pierce, Jessie, James and Meowth, Giovanni crossed his arms behind his back and asked them, “Have you finished the preparations?”


“Yes,” all of them responded in unison.


“Very well,” Giovanni said, sternly gazing at his most loyal followers. “The final phase of our mission will now begin.”


Unbeknownst to Team Rocket, a tiny drone was flying overhead blended in with the surrounding sky, watching them through the bobbing and moving lens of a built-in camera.


-:-


Elsewhere in the Desert Resort, three men disguised in gray cloaks were waiting, each of them busy with their own individual task.


“Those crooks from Kanto are heading into the castle,” one of them, who was holding a tablet, said to the others. On its screen was the feed from the camera spying on Team Rocket, showing Giovanni, the trio, Zager and Pierce boarding an elevator built to take them down into the Relic Castle. “Our job’s gonna kick off pretty soon.”


“Patience,” another of the men urged his companion. He lowered himself to hand some food to the Liepard standing next to him. “Ghetsis and Lord N warned us not to rush into things, remember? Team Plasma will always win out in the end. We have the cause of justice on our side.”


“We might also have a little interference,” the third Team Plasma member, who was staring into the sky with a pair of binoculars, said.


There was a helicopter cutting through the sky toward their position. All three of them glared up at it, but only the agent in the middle - the one with the Liepard - stepped forward to do something about it.


“I’ll take care of that,” he told his two partners before turning to his Pokémon. “Liepard, Hyper Beam!”


The Dark-type feline snarled as she fired a beam of light from her mouth into the sky. It caught the tail of the helicopter just as it flew past the three men, triggering an explosion that disabled the chopper’s rear rotor. With that loss the helicopter wobbled in the air, then lost its stability and gradually descended, eventually crashing into the desert’s dunes not far from where Team Plasma attacked it. A cursory glimpse amid the swirling cloud of sand kicked up revealed the helicopter’s structure to be largely intact, evidently saved by the sand cushioning its landing.


“We best go check that out,” the Team Plasma member with the tablet told his allies as they watched the gritty cloud kicked up by the crash fade.


The three Team Plasma Grunts made their way toward the wreckage, where the chopper’s passengers were stumbling out of it. Those passengers turned out to be the three young people Nekou had monitored in Nacrene City, but unlike then, they weren’t alone. Professor Juniper and a tan-suited Officer Jenny followed behind them, the latter slipping and being held up by the former.


“You five!” the lead grunt called out to them, interrupting their panicked murmuring. “Go no further. Leave this place and you’ll be spared.”


“Oh yeah?” countered the trainer in the Poké Ball-patterned baseball cap. “Who are you?”


“We are but simple servants of the Hero of Ideals,” the grunt answered. “If you stand in the way of us saving Pokémon, you will be eliminated.”


“The Hero of Ideals?” Juniper said in surprise. “You’re going to the Relic Castle, then?”


“As I said, go no further and we will spare you.” The grunt threw his cloak open with his arm, dramatically revealing the Team Plasma symbol on his chest. “The hero’s rightful power will not be handed over to anyone!”


-:-


Still unaware of Team Plasma’s surveillance, Giovanni led his most loyal underlings into the deepest parts of the Relic Castle. Pierce and Dr. Zager were right behind their boss, the scientist’s tablet illuminating the corridor for Jessie, James and Meowth as they brought up the rear. Jessie carried a laser cannon containing the small Meteonite from Nacrene Museum within slung over her shoulder, a tool Zager had said would be of great importance. That she was trusted with such a responsibility appealed to Jessie’s ego, leading to her marching down the hallway in a haughty manner that exasperated her two teammates.


“According to the writings of the ancients,” Zager told Giovanni and the others, “the Relic Castle was the seat of power for a great civilization led by the Hero of Ideals 2,500 years ago.”


“And now that power will belong to us,” Jessie smugly added.


“Of course it will,” Zager replied, “because for Team Rocket, nothing is impossible.”


Confidence swelled amongst the agents as they made their way into a vast atrium at the center of the castle. The chamber was illuminated only by a slim beam of sunlight filtering in through a hole in the ceiling, but it was enough to make the size of the circular area apparent. The group of Team Rocket members had emerged onto a balcony that overlooked a long-abandoned amphitheater, one whose history the team could sense in the air.


“This place feels extremely important,” James observed. “Sacred, even.”


“That’s right. It’s where the Meteonite’s light saved the people of Unova in ancient times. But…” Tucking his computer under his arm, Zager stepped forward to stand before a short stone pillar. “...the age of the ancients is still alive.”


With Giovanni and their subordinates watching attentively, Zager pushed down on the pillar. He barely had to put any effort into it before the pillar retracted into the ground, largely under its own volition. It soon was replaced by an obelisk that emerged from the floor right behind where the pillar had stood.


Seeing that the obelisk had some sort of ancient writing on it, Pierce reached into his coat and retrieved a remote control. The spotlights around the room, set up earlier by the excavation team, flickered to life when he pressed its button.


“The data, if you please,” requested Zager, standing just behind James and crossing his arms behind his back.


“Right.”


James lifted his arms and held out his open hands, as if he were touching an invisible wall in front of himself. A pair of rings he wore, one on each of his middle fingers, flashed with red light and projected multiple holographic windows containing various pieces of the data stolen from the Antimony Research Lab. Giovanni calmly walked to the edge of the balcony while Zager returned his attention to the obelisk and the runes on it.


“I’ve got a match on that ancient writing,” James said, pulling one holographic window over to sit atop the others. It contained an image of one of the books Nekou had read in Nacrene Museum’s library, whose pages had the same runes written on them. “Running the translation program now.”


The writing on the obelisk appeared in a second window next to the image of the book. A third window appeared over the two, with a combination of the runes and recognizable letters cycling through it. Characters dropped into place in the third window one by one, words flickering in and out as a coherent translation of the ancient message quickly formed. Once it was done, James passed it over to Zager’s tablet by swiping to the left.


“The light of the stone from the sky frees us,” read the scientist from his screen. “The sun has not filled the sky for a great time. It is the second sun that gives us life. In return, we protect it. When comes a day where the second sun’s light is needed again, the small stone we have kept will bring it forth.”


Listening to this story, Giovanni gazed up at the ceiling and smirked. When it was done he lowered his eyes and clenched his fist in front of himself. “And now, at long last, Team Rocket shall fulfill its greatest purpose.”


“That’s right,” Meowth added after jumping up to sit on the obelisk. “The Unova region and all the world’s gonna fall to their knees!”


“Jessie, do it,” Pierce commanded, glancing to his left.


The red-headed Rocket stepped forward, proudly holding up the cannon strapped around her shoulder. Her teammates watched in eager anticipation as she reared back, the small Meteonite inside the device casting a glint in her eye, and pointed it squarely at the center of the amphitheater below.


“Begin the irradiation!” she shouted before pulling the cannon’s trigger.


Within seconds, the atrium was filled by bright purple light. One source of it was the small Meteonite, whose glow only intensified as it was used to create the second source, the powerful ray of energy being fired from the cannon. Yet, the light given off by both combined was still easily dwarfed by what flooded from the third point of origin.


As soon as the small Meteonite’s energy struck the center of the amphitheater, the purple light violently burst from the ground. The spotlights installed by Team Rocket snapped like twigs in a storm, and had Giovanni’s squadron not been above it and protected by the balcony they would have been blown back against the walls. So powerful was the light’s force, in fact, that it cracked through the earth for a significant distance all around the Relic Castle.


After what seemed like forever thanks to the sheer might of the response to Team Rocket undoing the invisible lock, the force abated, affording them some time to recover. Their respite was short-lived, however. A second phenomenon - one less violent but no less mysterious than the first - started to unfold.


A circle made of blue light took shape around the very center of the amphitheater. Thinner bands of the same light soon formed four more circles of increasing size surrounding it, broken up by straight lines that spread to connect the center circle to the outermost one. Once this shape was fully formed, the entire floor of the amphitheater began rising. Team Rocket could do nothing but watch as the space between the circles rose up, each one growing to a greater height than the ones before as they approached the center.


With each level of the structure in place, a series of stone steps unfolded, providing access to the peak of it. It was there that one last circular passage opened, allowing a sapphire pedestal to rise up and finally display the prize Team Rocket had hunted for: the full-sized Meteonite. The small one in Jessie’s cannon flickered as if recognizing its sibling, and the one atop the spiral platform unleashed its light.


The assembled members of Team Rocket stared, both excited and stunned by what they were seeing. Giovanni gasped, and James uttered in awe, “It really is like the sun…”


“That’s right,” Giovanni replied. A wicked smile spread across his face as he raised his arms into the air and declared, “What we’ve obtained truly is the power of the sun!”


“I’ll need some time to examine the Meteonite,” said Zager. “An object of such power must be maintained in a stable state before we can move it.”


“Very well, Zager,” Giovanni assented.


-:-


It ended up taking a few hours before Zager was confident in the stability of the Meteonite. By the time he gave his approval for it to be moved, the sun had started to go down and the sky had turned a brilliant shade of orange. Giovanni had returned to his quarters aboard his private plane while the scientist did his work, and now watched via the screen in front of his chair as his subordinates transferred the Meteonite to Zager’s helicopter in a transparent container lined with panels with buttons and lights.


Satisfied with the progress he was seeing, Giovanni tapped a button on the armrest of his chair, linking his monitor to Zager’s tablet. “How much longer before we’re ready to go?”


“It won’t be much longer, sir,” Zager replied, looking down at his tablet’s camera so he could directly address Giovanni. “Once the Meteonite’s on board, we’ll just anchor it down and then we’re on our way.”


“Very good.” Giovanni shifted in his seat. “Listen, Zager. After we leave the Desert Resort, we’re heading to the Join Avenue Corporation headquarters in Castelia City. There’s a gathering of Unova’s rich and powerful there tonight and that will be where we make our appearance.”


-:-


Elsewhere in the desert, the three Team Plasma agents had spent the day using their secret camera to observe Team Rocket coming and going from the Relic Castle. Once they had seen the Meteonite get loaded onto Zager’s helicopter, they called the drone back in preparation for their own mission.


“Over there!” the lookout grunt called to his teammates, watching the dusk sky with his binoculars. “Here they come!”


The other two Team Plasma members turned their gazes upward and saw both Giovanni’s airplane and Zager’s chopper flying side-by-side toward Castelia City.


“As expected,” said the squad leader. “Those Kantonian criminals really can’t resist making a spectacle. If they’re really going to the Join Avenue Corporation as that intel Lord Ghetsis got from Polaris said, a spectacle is what we’ll give them.”


“Now is the time we should get going,” the Liepard trainer noted after recalling his Pokémon. “That’s where we have to be, too.”


“Hey, you guys?” the lookout interrupted. “Should we be worried about that?”


Off in the distance, he could make out a buggy speeding through the desert in pursuit of the two aircraft. When he adjusted his binoculars, he saw Professor Juniper and Officer Jenny riding in it alongside Looker, who was driving.


“Who’s in there?” asked the lead grunt.


“The cop from earlier and the professor,” replied the lookout. “The International Police agent who busted up Team Galactic’s with them.”


“No matter,” the leader said with a dismissive shrug. “Lord Ghetsis already accounted for him in our plan. Even he won’t be able to stop what Team Plasma’s started.”


-:-


“We should be there, we really should…” Ada fretted, pacing back and forth in her squad’s Driftveil suite while biting her fingernail. “Something's gonna happen. I know it. I just know it…”


In an attempt to calm her friend, Nekou threw her arm around Ada’s shoulder. “We did our part, and they got the Meteonite. If that secret organization tries to fuck with us now, they’ll find out real fast it’s a mistake. Besides, stuffy high society parties? Who wants to waste time at a borefest like that? ”


“Are you sure?” Ada slouched in Nekou’s grip when she saw the reassuring grin that met her worry.


“Giovanni has some of his top men with him,” Rosalie commented before putting her pipe in her mouth. “They’ll be able to do the job, I’m sure.”


“I hope you’re right,” Trevor quietly said. Though he was both staring at the screen that allowed them to observe the mission and listening to the conversation, his mind was elsewhere. Specifically, on everything that he’d seen Ghetsis do in the past. Without saying another word, he folded his hands in front of his mouth. “Ghetsis shouldn’t be trifled with. If he’s pulling the strings, then it’s a safe bet he’s got some curveball to throw at us…”


-:-


Even among the numerous skyscrapers that formed the metropolis of Castelia City, the Join Avenue Corporation building stood out. The tower, situated on the northernmost street of the city, welcomed visitors into its immense public lobby through glass doors emblazoned with their company’s logo of a tent with a spotlight shining on it. Further up, where civilians were not permitted to go, were floors for management offices, accounting and the business’s other main functions, but it was the conference hall on one of the highest floors that was most important that night.


Many men and women had gathered there for a masquerade party, all of them dressed formally and wearing masks over their eyes. They were members of Unova’s upper class, whose influence and wealth gave them the ability to drive the region’s trends and culture. The corporation’s president had assembled them at the party in order to hear a new development proposal he had, which he was delivering in a speech from a podium at the head of the hall.


“This shall be the future, where what’s in vogue in Unova will be born,” he explained to his audience. Multiple images of different facilities, including beauty salons, antique shops and cafés, appeared on the giant screen behind him. “With your help, we shall step onto the cutting edge of Unova’s trends with the creation of a brand new shopping mall on Route 4, connected to Nimbasa City. As you can see, this proposal will create a single location where all markets will be united under a single roof. We have also enlisted Elesa, the Gym Leader of Nimbasa Gym, to appear as a spokeswoman for this project. It is our aim for this new development to create a locale that rivals Black City in attracting visitors with money to spend, but to get to that point, we are - no, I am requesting that you all join us in this endeavor. Your funds shall help us see this project through to completion, and I can promise you that it will be money well invested. Partner with us at the Join Avenue Corporation and you, as investors, shall see a share of the profits we predict. But for tonight, enjoy the party we’ve arranged for you. At the Join Avenue Corporation, we are about helping people connect with each other. That is the philosophy behind our proposal, and it is the philosophy behind this night. Please enjoy yourselves.”


The conclusion of the company president’s speech left his guests to their own devices. While most of the crowd simply turned to conversing about the proposal or their personal lives, three particular men were there for an entirely different purpose. Having traded their cloaks and uniforms for dark suits and masks modeled on their organization’s insignia, the three Team Plasma grunts made their way through the crowd, covertly assessing their surroundings.


“Look at that,” one of them, the one who had used Liepard in the Desert Resort, said to his allies. He tilted his head to the side, prompting them toward what he had found: Looker, Juniper and the green-haired, tuxedo-wearing young man were at the party too.


“As expected,” the squad leader dismissively said. “Even if those kids joined up with them, they won’t be able to stop us.”


Suddenly, the lights in the room darkened, leading to a hush settling in over the party. When nothing else happened immediately, the majority of the guests assumed it was simply a temporary power outage, but the sound of three people madly laughing quickly dispelled that notion.


“Here we go,” the Team Plasma unit leader told his subordinates, smirking.


When the lights came back on a moment later, the Team Rocket logo materialized on the giant screen. Jessie, James and Meowth had used the darkness to get up on the stage, and dramatically threw off their trench coats and sunglasses to announce their presence.


“Bringing the blinding white light of evil into the future!” Jessie smugly recited to their stunned audience.


“Thrusting the hammer of justice onto the black darkness of the universe!”


Meowth followed James’ line by adding, “Carvin’ our names into the rock of eternity!”


Jessie and James each took out a rose and struck a dramatic pose with it, while Meowth backflipped to land between them and extended his claws.


“The fiery destroyer, Jessie!”


“And with thunderous emotion, I am James!”


“Wisest of the wise, Meowth!”


“Now gather,” all three of them finished in unison, “under the name of Team Rocket!”


“Team Rocket?!” one attendee shouted at them from the crowd.


“I guess you need us to do it again, since money doesn’t buy you a brain,” Jessie said with a sigh. “What a question, a foolish one indeed!”


“We’ll answer you when we feel the ne-”


“Stop, we heard you the first time!” the president of Join Avenue interrupted as he approached the stage, cutting James off. “What are a bunch of Kantonian crooks like you doing here? There’s nothing here for you to steal.”


“Oh, we know that,” James answered, crossing his arms and looking down on the executive. “We won’t be stealing anything tonight. You’re all going to be giving us what we want willingly.”


James’ confidence gave the president pause, and he backed away, unable to say anything. With the party already effectively held hostage, Meowth jumped up on the podium and pulled the microphone out of its stand.


“All you fat cats, listen up!” the Pokémon told the crowd. “We’re here tonight because we’re tellin’ you your world is changin’! Team Rocket’s calling the shots now! But don’t take it from me. You gotta listen to the man who you obey now. He’s the one and only boss of the illustrious Team Rocket, Giovanni!”
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
Next to the stage, the double doors into the hall opened and Giovanni calmly entered, his arms crossed behind his back. Zager and Pierce followed, bringing the Meteonite with them in its container. The glowing rock enraptured the crowd so much that even the Team Plasma members and Looker’s group paid no attention to Giovanni taking the podium from his henchmen.


“You of Unova’s elites,” the boss of Team Rocket addressed the attendees, pulling their attention from the Meteonite, “you came here tonight to discuss an investment opportunity you hoped would expand your fortunes. That is the same reason why we are here. Team Rocket has come directly to you tonight to present a business proposal that will change Unova and the world.”


Zager, standing next to the Meteonite’s container, tapped the screen of his tablet several times. After his last press, the screen behind Giovanni suddenly lit up with numbers and letters, as the data from the Antimony Research Lab began to trickle out in in front of Team Rocket’s captive audience.


“This,” Giovanni announced, “is the Meteonite. Long ago, it was used by the people of Unova as an artificial sun following the eruption of Reversal Mountain. The idea of such power may seem to you like a fairy tale, but I assure you, it is very much real. You can ask your very own Antimony Research Lab if you don’t trust my words, but if you still need further proof, look at the events in your own city just yesterday. The light emitted from the Meteonite is even enough to influence the minds of Pokémon. The swarm of Venipede that descended upon Castelia City yesterday was acting under this force.”


Murmuring broke out among the crowd. Castelia City had indeed been brought to a standstill because of a sudden Venipede outbreak, and more than a few of the guests had heard from the mayor’s office that Professor Juniper had gone to the Desert Resort to find the cause. Absent confirmation from Juniper on the matter, the other party guests had no choice but to acknowledge Giovanni’s explanation as the first valid-sounding one they’d heard.


“Now you understand the power Team Rocket possesses,” he continued, spreading his arms in a grandiose gesture, “but this Meteonite has more uses than being a tool of suggestion. The strength of this artificial sun is such that, if we so desired, we could alter the climate to bend the weather to our whims, and that is the reality I have come to give to you today. Imagine your future in a region wracked by intense weather phenomena. Hurricanes leaving Castelia City and Virbank City underwater from storm surges. Nimbasa rendered uninhabitable by endless heat waves. Tornadoes grounding all air traffic in Mistralton and flattening its farms. Your Pokémon League frozen by an unending winter. All of those and more are now within Team Rocket's capabilities. My friends, you have a choice. Cede control of Unova to Team Rocket and pay us for the hard work of maintaining your region’s current state, or we will use the Meteonite to use Unova as a great meteorological canvas until you find value in our proposed arrangement.”


Giovanni halted his speech to allow the threat to sink into the minds of his captive audience. Where there had been nervous whispering amongst the guests, there was now silence. A terrible, absolute silence. The horrific imagery Giovanni had filled the crowds’ imaginations with vividly illustrated the weight of his threat.


“Consider this an investment opportunity,” Giovanni continued, sneering down at the crowd. “That’s why you came here tonight, after all. Your investment will ensure Unova has the right leadership and remains in a state both it and all of you can still prosper in.” Extending his hand toward the guests, he started to say, “We of Team Rocket will-”


Suddenly, the electricity in the room went off again, plunging the hijacked party back into darkness. Giovanni’s smile flipped into a confused scowl, and his speech was abruptly cut off.


“Dr. Zager, what happened?” Pierce asked.


“Let me check the security system’s last recorded data…” answered the scientist, fretting over his tablet. A few moments later, he said, “This must be it. The kids with the Pikachu and Axew were down in the basement playing with the power!”


“The twerps?!” Meowth exclaimed in dismay.


“They followed us this far…” James bitterly said to himself. “Typical twerpish actions.”


“No matter.” Giovanni’s disorientation had faded, allowing his overwhelming confidence to return. “Zager,” he directed, glancing down to his followers, “activate the Dream Energy system.”


“Sir!” Zager promptly responded. He pressed a button on the side of the Meteonite’s container, then stepped back.


A faint whirring sound could be heard from the container as the machinery started up, but only by those standing close to it. The vast majority of those in the room had no idea what was happening until the tiny generators that emerged around the Meteonite projected rays of the Dream Energy onto it. Almost immediately, the Meteonite responded by releasing its bright, vivid light onto the crowd.


“As I was saying, the Meteonite is an artificial sun whose light can be used to control the weather,” Giovanni reiterated to the partygoers, who were split between shielding their eyes from the Meteonite’s glow and staring dumbfounded at the Team Rocket boss. “We hold all the leverage in these negotiations. Your choice is clear: cede control of Unova to Team Rocket and pay us to continue maintaining your ordinary lives, or face the full might of the Meteonite.”


The crowd assembled before Giovanni broke out in a flurry of surprised gasps and glared en masse in his direction. Initially, he believed it was his threat that had earned such a reaction, and a smirk of satisfaction started to creep onto his face. It was stopped cold, however, when he saw Zager and Pierce staring up at him in much the same manner. Their horrified expressions prompted Giovanni to realize that something was very wrong, and he turned around just in time to see the symbol of Team Plasma emerge from the static filling the screen behind him.


Before any of the Team Rocket members in the hall could react to the sudden appearance of their enemy, the logo vanished from the screen and was replaced by Ghetsis. The mastermind of Team Plasma, sitting on a golden throne and propping up his head on his left arm, looked scornfully down at those standing before his image.


“You’re…” Giovanni gasped, taking a step back and nearly colliding with the podium.


“Ghetsis of Team Plasma, that’s correct. And you’re Giovanni, the boss of Team Rocket.” What Ghetsis could see of the crowd, both from those involved in Team Rocket and the civilians present, pleased him. He couldn’t stop himself from breaking out into one of his signature wicked smirks. “I do love to see the moment when a person’s loses all hope, especially when it a person like you, Giovanni. That’s right, even we in Unova know of you and your gang of thugs. To think you could come into the land of our king and steal what is rightfully his… you are truly a fool of the highest order.”


“The only fool here is you,” Giovanni countered, regaining some of his composure. “We’ve known about your secret organization from the start. Did you really think we would come unprepared?”


“You really are a fool,” said Ghetsis, ignoring Giovanni’s question. “I am but a simple servant of our king, the Hero of Ideals. I am here to claim the power that is rightfully his… that Meteonite that you stole from the hero’s palace.”


“I’d like to see you try.” Believing he had the upper hand, Giovanni closed his eyes and put his hand in his pocket. “That power already belongs to me for the glory of Team Rocket, am I supposed to fear that an old man in a cape will snatch it away from me? Do you really think you can do anything to stop me now?”


“Only a true fool sees the one he’s losing to as the fool,” Ghetsis disdainfully uttered, shaking his head in a mocking manner. “He is one who does not realize he has already lost.”


Perfectly on Ghetsis’ cue, a helicopter bearing Team Plasma’s insignia descended to hover outside the hall. Its pilot activated a spotlight attached to the bottom of the craft, flooding the darkened room with so much light that those inside had to shield their eyes moments after looking at it. Chaos set in over the crowd, with their nervous murmurs giving way to panicked screams as many of the guests fled for the exits. With so much going on at once, Team Rocket couldn’t stop them.


The Team Plasma grunt sitting at the open door to the helicopter’s cabin had a Liepard of his own with him, and once the chopper lined up with the windows of the hall, he ordered her to use Hyper Beam. Rising to her full height, she opened her mouth and launched her attack directly into the hall, shattering all of the windows as the helicopter strafed the tower. Those still in the room were left scattered, some being knocked down by the explosive force of Team Plasma’s attack while others dropped to the floor to escape it.


“You three!” Pierce shouted to Jessie, James and Meowth while shielding Zager with his body. “Protect Giovanni!”


“Oh no you don’t!” a voice unfamiliar to Team Rocket called out from nearby. It belonged to one of the only people in the hall who remained cool and collected through the ordeal, the three disguised Team Plasma members. They knew exactly what was going to happen and when to make their move. One of them, the one who had shot down Professor Juniper’s helicopter earlier, threw a Poké Ball toward the stage and released his Liepard. She immediately pounced and knocked Giovanni down before Jessie, James and Meowth could get to him.


“Hey, you keep your dirty paws off our boss!” Meowth complained, earning a snarl of contempt from the Dark-type feline. Liepard’s arrogance and refusal to move from Giovanni’s back made Meowth’s anger peak, and he leapt towards her with his claws out.


“You go and set that one straight!” James shouted to encourage his partner.


Liepard made seemingly no effort to escape from Meowth’s advance. She just stood still on Giovanni’s back, listening to him groaning while watching Meowth draw closer.


“Liepard, time to go!” her trainer suddenly called to her.


The attack on Giovanni had been nothing but a distraction. While the attention of the trio, Zager and Pierce was diverted to their boss, the three Team Plasma agents had made their way to the Meteonite and removed its cover. Liepard jumped off Giovanni and rejoined her trainer at his call, leaving Meowth behind.


“Stop it!” Zager scolded them. “You don’t know what you’re doing!”


“You’re telling us that and you’re the ones who wanted to use it to control the weather?” the lead grunt disdainfully said, looking down on him. “We know what we’re doing. We are liberating Pokémon in the name of our king, traitor.”


With that, the three grunts seized the cart and shoved it toward the broken windows. Zager, Pierce and the trio watched in horror as it rolled up to and then out of the window, seemingly plummeting toward the street. This, too, was part of Team Plasma’s plan. Their helicopter dropped a claw on a crane down after it and caught the stone, reeling it back up. All of the rough, violent motion the Meteonite was subjected to made it begin glowing brightly once again. Once the collection of the rock was done, the three grunts and Liepard jumped from the building into the helicopter, and Team Plasma made their escape. Left behind were a ravaged, dark party hall and the disheveled ruins of what was supposed to be Team Rocket’s moment of victory.


Jessie and James made their way to Giovanni’s side and helped him up, not noticing Looker’s group rushing out of the hall. “Boss, are you alright?” Jessie asked him.


“I’m fine,” he snarled, his anger at the situation filling his words with venom, “but Team Plasma must not be allowed to have the Meteonite. You three, go after them!”


“But where to, Boss?” Meowth wondered.


“Where it all began,” Zager interjected, stepping forward with his tablet in his hand. “I’m tracking the Meteonite’s energy signature… they’re taking it back to the Desert Resort.”


“Then that’s where we’ll go.” James started to turn away, but was given pause by a sudden realization that entered his mind. His eyes widened slightly, and he turned back to Giovanni. “What about you, Boss?”


“I’m pulling back for now. We need to regroup and plan our next move.” Giovanni pointed at Zager and Pierce, making them stand at attention. “You two are coming with me. Jessie, James, Meowth, retrieve the Meteonite! We can’t allow Team Plasma to have it!”


“Sir!” replied the trio. All three knew immediately that they had just heard the most important words Giovanni had ever spoken to them.


-:-


"Breaking news out of Castelia City," announced the reporter on the television in the suite shared by Nekou's team. An image of the external damage to the Join Avenue Corporation building appeared next to him. "An attack on the head offices of the Join Avenue Corporation has thrown one of Unova's biggest cities into chaos. Castelia citizens have-"


Ada leapt to her feet, no longer able to contain her nerves. Her laptop crashed to the floor, but she ignored it and grabbed the remote from the glass table instead. Once she turned the television off, she fumed to the others, "I told you we should have been there! Giovanni would have been safe if we were!"


"This is all fucked up," Nekou muttered, biting her left thumb. "How did Team Plasma know what we were up to? Were we fucking compromised?!"


“No, I doubt that,” Trevor sullenly said as he sat and hung his head. He shut his eyes, and in an instant, the hotel suite disappeared from his mind. In its place he visualized the day he watched from the alley next to the Virbank tavern as Ghetsis abducted Concordia and Anthea. Everything he sensed that day, from the smell of the garbage to the dampness of the alley’s soil, remained fresh to him as if no time had passed. “Ghetsis just… discovered us. It wouldn’t be the first time that something like this has happened. It’s terrifying. He knows everything, somehow…”


Rosalie turned her wheelchair away from her teammates and guided it across the room. She had nothing she could put into words, so as she always did at such times, she took a puff from her pipe and pondered the situation. “I’m not worried about Giovanni,” she thought to herself. “He has Pierce and those other agents with him. No, what concerns me is what Team Plasma might do with the Meteoni-”


The sudden sound of beeping interrupted Rosalie’s contemplation. One of the buttons on the left arm of her wheelchair was blinking, and when she pressed it, a hologram popped up. Team Rocket’s logo initially filled the entirety of the projection, but the symbol quickly gave way to an image of Giovanni.


“Giovanni, sir?” Rosalie exclaimed in surprise. When the name of their boss reached Nekou, Ada and Trevor, all three practically fell over themselves to crowd behind Rosalie’s wheelchair so they could see him. “Giovanni, what has happened?” the scientist questioned.


“You already know, Rosalie,” Giovanni growled, still consumed by his irritation over the collapse of their operation.


“Yes, yes, that is true,” Rosalie replied after taking another puff from her pipe. “What I should be asking is, what is happening now?”


Giovanni sat back in his seat and gripped its armrests. Rosalie and the others couldn’t see him do the latter, but they all heard its leather fabric being squeezed. “I have sent Jessie, James and Meowth back to the Desert Resort after Team Plasma, so they can retake the Meteonite. Pierce, Zager and I are going to return to Kanto, but we are coming to you in Driftveil first. Destroy everything that could be evidence and be ready to leave at once.”


With that, Giovanni abruptly terminated the communication, leaving an uneasy silence to settle in over the four teammates. None of them could figure out what to say until Nekou picked up a beer can from the table and, after shaking it to confirm it was empty, threw it at the wall. The way it smashed against the surface and clattered to the plush carpet on the floor made Ada jump.


“Well, this fucking sucks,” Nekou declared to nods of agreement from the rest of her squadron.


-:-


While Nekou's group awaited the arrival of their boss, the commander in charge of Team Plasma's operation was doing the same for his subordinates. He stood alone in the Desert Resort, watching the sky with a pair of binoculars. When he spotted his team's helicopter approaching with the Meteonite, his eyes widened behind the lenses.


The Meteonite was far bigger than he anticipated. It had easily doubled in size, if not more, since they stole it from Team Rocket. Their helicopter's crane still had a firm grasp on the brightly gleaming stone, but the Meteonite's growth had strained the claw to its limits.


Stashing the binoculars in his white Team Plasma uniform, he touched the communicator in his right ear and said, "Castelia Strike Force Epsilon, come in."


"Hearing you loud and clear, Commander," one of the agents who infiltrated the party promptly responded. "Currently coming in over the Desert Resort. What are your orders?"


"Hold at the previously determined coordinates and await further instruction." The commander furrowed his thick eyebrows. "You are aware the Meteonite has gotten significantly larger?"


"Indeed." The captain could hear multiple clicking noises in his ear as his subordinate called up information on the chopper's computer. "The Meteonite's been absorbing energy since we took it from Team Rocket. According to the data we've recorded, that's caused it to grow larger as it converts the energy into physical matter. Its growth should stabilize and stop soon, based on these readings."


"Lord Ghetsis's researchers at Facility P2 will be eager to get their hands on it," the agent's superior mused upon hearing his report. "For now, when you reach the planned coordinates-"


"Pardon my interruption, but we've already arrived."


The commander turned his chiseled, dour face skyward once more. Indeed, just as his underling had said, their helicopter was hovering almost exactly overhead, at most a mere dozen feet away from his exact position. Below it, the Meteonite's glow kept on intensifying, forcing the commander to avert his eyes as soon as he looked at it.


"Your orders, sir?"


"Release the Meteonite at your current position and then join me on the ground. Its current power should be enough to keep it suspended."


"Roger."


A few moments later, the helicopter's claw released the Meteonite. True to the commander's prediction, it did not fall to the ground but instead floated in the air where it had been placed. Its light flooded the area, bringing the desert around it into a state of faux daytime.


Meanwhile, the helicopter circled around and descended toward the earth, kicking up gritty clouds that grew harsher as it drew closer to landing. When it finally settled in the desert sand, three Team Plasma soldiers clad in identical hooded uniforms emerged and dashed over to their superior, while a fourth stood guard near the chopper.


“Commander Hu-” the grunt in the middle of the trio, a blue-eyed man whose chestnut-brown hair peeked out from beneath his hood, greeted their leader as all three saluted him. He froze mid-sentence, however, as their superior officer shot him an intimidating glare.


“I believe I have told you many times that you will only refer to me as your commander?”


“Yes, yes, of course…” his subordinate fumbled. “C-Commander… the work is done.”


“Well done. Lord Ghetsis will richly reward us in the name of our hero.” Crossing his arms behind his back, the head soldier turned away from his men and gazed at the stars to the north. Surely each of his henchmen had their own wishes for what Ghetsis would bestow upon them, he reasoned, but he could only reflect upon what he wanted for himself. He had served Ghetsis and Team Plasma for years, yet he had never been able to rise out of the white-suited rank and file. The two who got to wear the black tactical uniforms, Aldith and Barret, were both newer members yet they somehow outranked him. More than once he had spent time trying to figure out what earned them such favor from Ghetsis, only to come up dry. As he gazed up at the sky that night, though, he found himself certain that he had found the answer to getting such honor for his own. “It is magnificent, is it not?” he mused to the others.


All three soldiers followed their commander's lead in looking up at the clear, star-filled sky.


"Castelia to the south, and Nimbasa to the north…" another of the grunts, whose countenance bore the look of youthful innocence and optimism, replied. He further elaborated, "With two of Unova's largest population centers surrounding us, it is only a matter of time before our hero's dream becomes a reality. As the Meteonite's influence continues to grow and spread, all the Pokémon in those cities will abandon their trainers to go to it. Then all we must do is bring them to the castle so they may be liberated."


As the boyish soldier spoke, his two allies caught notice of wild Pokémon already starting to gather at the site. Multiple Darumaka, Darmanitan, Sandile, Krokorok, Yamask, Sigilyph and Maractus were present, all enraptured by the Meteonite's light. Such was its sway over them that had Team Plasma simply carried them away, they would have put up little if any resistance as long as the Meteonite was present.


"The people of Unova will see this mass exodus of Pokémon as the concept of Pokémon liberation being validated," the squad's captain speculated. "That is certainly how Lord Ghetsis views the matter. Once N partners with Zekrom, our achievement will stand as inspiration for the people to follow his ideals." Clenching his right fist, he finished, "All we do is in the name of the Hero of Ide-”


Just as it seemed Team Plasma had achieved victory, a painfully familiar flurry of laughing from above snatched it away from them. Jessie, James and Meowth swooped down with their jetpacks, James carrying the Meteonite-powered laser cannon they used at the Relic Castle earlier. As they descended, the two groups locked eyes with each other. Icy, venomous fury seethed across the visages of all four Team Plasma members, but Giovanni’s henchmen didn’t reciprocate the emotion. They were serious and focused on their mission, but still with the smug arrogance they so often carried.


“Have you not had enough already?” the captain demanded of his nemeses as he glared at them. “Or do you want us to do to you what we did to your boss, you cut-rate criminals?”


“What a question, idiotic indeed,” Jessie replied nearly instantly. The Team Plasma commander sighed and rolled his eyes when he heard her words, realizing at once what they were launching into.


“We’ll answer it when we feel the need,” James sarcastically added.


“And we feel the need right now!” Meowth interjected. Team Plasma had expected to hear the entire motto, so his abrupt departure from it caught them off-guard. Jabbing his right paw toward them, Meowth taunted the four, “You listen here! You call us cut-rate crooks but what are you? A buncha cosplayers runnin’ around dressed like knights! We ain’t never gonna let jokers like you keep that Meteonite!”


“You’ve got that right, Meowth.” Leveling the cannon in the Team Plasma members’ direction, James coldly threatened their leader, “It looks like we’ve got all the cards here, so give back what you stole from us.”


“Never!” the brown-haired grunt yelled, tearing a Poké Ball from his uniform and flinging it towards Jessie, James and Meowth. “It’s all for our hero!”


The ball erupted in a burst of light, releasing another Liepard into the service of Team Plasma. As soon as she materialized, she snarled and fired a Hyper Beam straight at the trio, only for them to leap aside before it struck. It hit the ground instead, throwing sand high into the air.


“That Liepard’s strong,” Jessie observed, producing a Poké Ball of her own, “but we’re stronger! Come on out, Woobat!”


Jessie's Woobat responded to her trainer's call with a shrill chirp the moment she took form, but Liepard remained unfazed.


"You Kanto crooks really are out of your depth here in Unova," the captain mocked them with a dismissive shake of his head. Turning to his subordinate, he ordered, "Show them."


"Of course, sir!" Liepard's master replied, snapping to attention. "Liepard, Night Slash!"


Liepard lowered herself to the ground and tensed her muscles, but before she pounced, a red aura began emanating from her body. It was subtle, but visible enough for James to take notice of it. He cocked his head in curiosity, but Jessie acted before he could point it out to her.


"As if! Woobat, give that thing a taste of your Air Slash!"


Woobat spread her wings more broadly than she had ever before, and the aura surrounded her too. That was when Jessie finally took notice of it. She barely had a chance to form a question, only getting out, "Woobat, wha-" before the two Pokémon attacked each other.


Woobat was the first to act, closing her wings over her face before flinging them open to launch a broad blade of air at Liepard. Mere seconds later, the Dark-type feline sprang upward at incredible speed, leaving the Air Slash to tear harmlessly into the earth. She swiped at Woobat, but her black-tinged claws did little besides rip at Woobat's fur and send some of it flying.


Jessie and her allies all regarded her Pokémon's resolute display with confused wonder. "What's with Woobat?" James asked her. "That should have scored quite the blow."


"No idea," she replied, shrugging. As the two Pokémon separated from each other, she pointed at Liepard and added, "Whatever it is, that Liepard's got it as well."


"They ain't the only ones…" Meowth suddenly interrupted. Jessie and James turned their eyes downward, discovering he too was giving off the mysterious crimson waves as he breathed deeply.


"What's wrong with you, old chum?" James hurriedly questioned, a bead of sweat forming on his face.


"It ain't wrong, exactly, but ever since we got here I've been feelin' like I got tons of energy I haven't got the foggiest idea of what to do with."


Jessie's gaze wandered away from Woobat and across the sky to the Meteonite, its light still growing brighter by the second. "It must be the Meteonite," she realized, her words bringing the others' attention to the artificial sun. "That energy drove the Venipede crazy, but now it's making the Pokémon stronger."


"We can use that to our advantage," James pointed out, but when he saw Liepard advancing on Woobat again, he panicked and added, "but so can they!"


"They can try!" Jessie swept her arm toward the sky and called out, "Air Slash!"


Liepard had the speed advantage in their second clash, setting upon Woobat before she could unfurl her wings. Team Plasma's Pokémon pinned Team Rocket's to the sand and reared back, a Shadow Ball forming near her mouth. The dark sphere steadily grew larger as the Meteonite's energy flowed through its creator.


Turning to James, Jessie demanded, "Give me more power! You've got that cannon Dr. Zager made, use it!"


"You got it!" After aiming the cannon at the Meteonite, James glared at Team Plasma's battalion, making sure they saw what he was about to do. "Fire!"


The small Meteonite inside the cannon sparked to life when James pulled the trigger. Its power could never hope to equal that of its larger counterpart, but for what Team Rocket needed, it was more than enough. The cannon fired with enough force to push James back slightly, but his aim remained true, and its blast collided squarely with the Meteonite. Sparks flew from the stone as it absorbed the power generated from its shard.


At that moment, the battle between Team Rocket and Team Plasma escalated to a level neither organization imagined. The Meteonite erupted with a volcanic burst of energy, discharging a red-and-green wave over the desert. Liepard had been distracted by preparing to finish off Woobat, so when new strength surged into her body, it left her unsteady. She faltered, and Woobat seized on her weakness to slam her own wings together, knocking the growling Dark-type back. Jessie, James, Meowth and the members of Team Plasma, meanwhile, were all thrown to the ground by the explosion.


“What power!” James marvelled as he and his allies pulled themselves back to their feet. “Just seeing it in action proves everything we believed about the Meteonite is true!”


“That is why you must not be given control of it!” the Team Plasma battalion’s leader threatened. He, like his followers, had to brush the dirt from his uniform. “You, you lot only intend to use it to enrich yourselves by dominating the masses! Our hero will use it to fulfill his noble ideal of freedom for all Pokémon!”


“You can blabber on about Pokémon liberation all you want,” Jessie retorted with a dismissive shake of her head, “but it’s not changing anything. All you are is a bunch of cosplayers with a bad case of motormouth! I’ll bet your so-called hero is probably some kid running around in a cape and a crown. Tell me, how far off is that?”


“How dare you!” the third soldier, characterized by his narrow eyes and the single pointed shock of dark hair poking from the edge of his hood, fumed. His reaction prompted a wide smirk onto Jessie’s face. “You’ll pay for that!”


“So I’m one hundred percent right. Good to know.”


-:-


Neither Team Rocket nor Team Plasma were aware of the scale of the fallout from their battle at the time. While they continued to squabble in the Desert Resort, the blast wave from the Meteonite reached the northern district of Castelia City, shattering windows and sending glass raining down on the streets below. The people out and about on that typically busy night were sent running for cover beneath whatever they could find, and their screams were inadvertently broadcast throughout Unova by the news crews already present for the Join Avenue attack even as they fled to safety as well.


-:-


“Liepard, Night Slash!”


“As if!” Jessie countered the Team Plasma Grunt’s order. “Woobat, use Gust!”


Having gotten used to the newfound strength the Meteonite sent flooding into her body, Liepard surged into the air again with her claws enveloped by a black glow. Woobat was ready for her this time, however, and fluttered back to avoid her initial swipe. The Psychic-and-Flying-type Pokémon then spread her wings as a display of intimidation before vigorously flapping them, whipping up a biting cyclone that engulfed Liepard and hurled her to lay prone at her trainer’s feet.


“Stand up, Liepard!” the soldier admonished her. “Dark Pul-”


He never got a chance to finish issuing his demand, as Woobat sent a wave of Air Slashes raining down upon Team Plasma. All four men had to shield themselves with their arms to prevent their faces from being cut. Once the barrage ended, the youngest grunt peered down at his uniform and noticed that his sleeves, like those of his compatriots, were completely shredded. His eyes widened at the sight, and before he knew it, his hands started shaking. How easily the attack could have slashed up his face was not lost on him.


“Sir, do something to end this stalemate!” he implored his superior.


For his part, the captain was no less panicked over the situation, but his fear was placed elsewhere. “I hadn’t come here expecting Team Rocket to pose an actual threat…” he considered, surveying the battlefield. Jessie and James stood tall opposite him, their arms crossed as they glared at his unit. When he saw them, he felt a chill run down his spine. They radiated such confidence that for the first time, the idea that Team Plasma could lose crept into his mind.


Entertaining that thought was like crossing a mental line for him, allowing vivid images to invade after it. His breathing grew shallow as he pictured himself forced to kneel before N and Ghetsis in the castle’s throne room.


“Lord N, this is the servant who allowed the Meteonite to be taken by people who harm Pokémon,” he heard Ghetsis telling N, who was seated on the throne at Ghetsis’s side. “Hubert, commander of Strike Force Epsilon.”


"Such a misstep cannot be tolerated!" Even in Hubert’s mind, N's passionate, pained declaration made him flinch. It didn’t help that he was already rattled thanks to Ghetsis using his name, an act the sage knew cut him right to the bone. "Because of your failure, Team Rocket will be able to harm countless Pokémon using the Meteonite's power. That power, which should have been used to free Pokémon from oppression, will instead be put to use enslaving them! My friends are crying out for me to save them, and I do not wish to use force to achieve my ideals, but your failure has made further conflict with Team Rocket inevitable. That I cannot abide.”


“I concur, my king,” he pictured Ghetsis saying. “Your punishment must be swift and decisive. This may be the moment when you lose all hope… Hubert... but you have brought this upon yourself.”


Hubert imagined Aldith and Barret seemingly materializing out of thin air and seizing him from behind in response to a gesture from Ghetsis. As soon as their black-gloved hands grabbed him, he snapped out of his daydream just in time to hear his youngest subordinate pleading with him.


“Sir, you must do something!!” the youthful grunt begged. “Team Rocket can’t win this!”


“Y-you’re right,” he stammered in response, fumbling to retrieve a Poké Ball from his uniform. The icy glare he’d envisioned Ghetsis giving him filled his heart with terror at the thought of what it could portend. He felt as if a Snorlax were sitting on his chest. “It’s all… all for the Hero of Ideals!”


Having composed himself enough to act, Hubert tossed the sphere in his hand. Yet another Liepard burst from it, but unlike all the others, this one’s fur was a dark red that bordered on black and a sparkle glimmered around him as he stretched out. He calmly regarded Woobat and the normally-colored Liepard, who had begun clashing once again before him.


Seeing the restrained demeanor his Pokémon displayed helped Hubert to quiet his own nerves. “It’s almost a shame that even we will have to release our Pokémon when all is said and done,” he thought, “but it is for the greater good.” Pointing toward Woobat and his subordinate’s Liepard as they exchanged attacks, he ordered, “Liepard, Knock Off!”


Fittingly for the partner of a higher-ranked soldier, the shiny Liepard was better trained than his counterparts. His muscles, which were typically well developed for his species, had been further honed through the rigorous exercises he had been put through. That allowed him to nimbly dash over the sand with not a sound, and he was on top of Woobat before anyone realized it. His ordinarily-colored partner pushed Woobat down, and he followed up by raising his right leg upward, intending to hit Woobat squarely atop the head with it.


Before he could strike, however, an unseen assailant took him from the side, driving a foot into his left flank. He snarled in pain as he stumbled away from Woobat, but when he managed to regain his balance, he looked over to see who had ambushed him.


The sight was so unbelievable that even the shiny Liepard had to stare, dumbfounded.


“You ain’t pullin’ tricks like that on us!” Meowth warned both the Team Plasma members and their Pokémon, baring his claws to demonstrate his threat. After kicking the shiny Liepard, he placed himself in front of Woobat to shield her from the opposing group’s assault. “You wanna try that again, you gotta go through me first!”


"Who knew he had it in him?" Jessie wryly noted.


"Indeed," James agreed. He then called out to Meowth, "Go get them! Show 'em what kind of heart we have in Kanto!"


“That’s right!” Meowth exclaimed, pouncing at the shiny Liepard with his claws at the ready. “Let’s see how you like a taste of these Fury Swipes!”


Meowth’s display of bravado left both Hubert and his Liepard stunned, but as he advanced on them, both swiftly realized they had to act. “Giga Impact!” the hooded soldier barked.


The shiny Liepard reacted immediately to his master’s order, showing no fear in the face of Meowth drawing near to him. Orange energy sparked to life around him, followed soon after by a sphere of purple light that completely enveloped his body. He charged straight into Meowth, forcing the latter to abandon his attempt at Fury Swipes in favor of just trying to hold Liepard back.


“Agh!”


Meowth growled in pain as the Dark-type Pokémon forced him backward, causing sand to pile up around his legs. It took all his strength to avoid being overwhelmed by Liepard’s onslaught. “You guys gotta give me more juice!” he called over his shoulder to Jessie and James. “I ain’t got enough to do this!”


“I got you, pal!” James lifted the laser cannon so quickly that he briefly lost his balance. He rushed to aim at the Meteonite in the sky, and without another word, pulled the trigger.


The resulting shot never reached its target. Right as James fired the cannon, a small figure darted past him, climbed onto a nearby stone and vaulted directly into the shot’s path. All the energy James intended for the Meteonite was instead absorbed by the figure, who flopped to the ground after taking in the entirety of its power.


It was at that point that Jessie, James, Meowth and the Team Plasma battalion all finally got a look at who had interrupted their fighting - a Pikachu, who began radiating a brilliant golden glow as he struggled back to his feet.


"Pi-ka!" the Electric-type mouse shrieked. His ire was directed at both sides, but carried a particular venom for Team Rocket. That fact wasn't lost on either team.


“What’s with that Pikachu?” the youngest Team Plasma Grunt wondered.


“I’ll tell you what it is,” Jessie bitterly answered through clenched teeth, having instantly recognized the intruder. “That Pikachu is nothing but trouble.”


“And if Pikachu is here,” James added, “there’s no doubt more trouble is coming, on the double.”


Speak of the devil and he shall appear, as the saying goes.


Mere moments after Pikachu’s arrival, Looker’s buggy came tearing up to the scene of the two teams’ conflict. The International Police agent was at the wheel, and he wasn’t alone. Professor Juniper was at his side, and in the back of the vehicle were the three young trainers who had been with her in the helicopter Team Plasma shot down earlier.


“Team Rocket, Team Plasma, you will be ceasing this at once!” Looker charged, flashing his International Police badge as he and his passengers lept out of the buggy.


“I knew the twerps would be coming, but not you, Boxed-Lunch Guy,” James greeted the inspector, who he, Jessie and Meowth had encountered in the past. Waving his finger at Looker and the others, he warned, “Stay out of this. That goes double for you, head twerp! We aren’t after your dear old Pikachu today, so get out of here!”


“You’re lying!” the boy in the Poké Ball baseball cap angrily countered, jabbing his own finger toward his persistent nemeses. “Whatever you’re doing with that Meteonite made Pikachu come here!”


“Don’t hit us with your twerpy accusations,” Jessie dismissively said. “We’re only here to take what belongs to the Boss. If you wanna know what’s up with your Pikachu, go ask those cosplayers over there.”


“I will tell you exactly what is taking place,” Hubert interjected, offering an answer to the boy’s question before he even asked it. Taking a step forward, the Team Plasma commander spread his arms and joyously proclaimed to the heavens, “This Pikachu was drawn to the Desert Resort by the Meteonite’s power, abandoning the trainer who kept it under oppression! You should rejoice, Trainer. When we of Team Plasma rewrite the history of Unova in the name of our hero, you shall be held up as the very first to have their Pokémon liberated! How truly wonderful!”


“Pokémon liberation?” wondered the green-haired, tuxedo-clad young man in Looker’s group. “Pikachu wouldn’t abandon Ash. What a foul taste to even suggest that!”


“That’s right!” Ash insisted, turning his accusatory finger toward Hubert and Team Plasma. “I don’t know what you’re talking about, but Pikachu’s my buddy!”


“Pika!” Pikachu vocalized his agreement.


Faced with such resistance to N’s ideals, Hubert felt his eyebrow twitch. “You cannot fight the future,” he gravely intoned. “Our hero will take his place as the king of Unova, and all Pokémon will be liberated from their oppression. It is that simple. You will need to choose whether to be on the right side of history, or be swept up in the all-consuming thunder of our hero’s ideals. Regardless of your choice, the Meteonite is going to stay here with us, drawing more Pokémon toward its light of freedom.”


“You can’t keep using it like this!” Professor Juniper pleaded with both teams, tightening her arms around her gray tablet computer. “The Meteonite isn’t just having the effects you think. It’s releasing pulses of energy that could destroy Castelia and Nimbasa if they get any stronger! Whatever you’re doing that’s drawing out its energy, stop before it goes critical! You won’t be able to reverse it!”


Unnerved slightly by the professor's plaintive tone and dire warning, James crossed his arms and coldly said to Hubert, “You best hand it over to us, then. What kind of hero would want his followers to destroy cities, hm?”



“You’re not only corrupt but also misguided,” Hubert shot back, “You would use the Meteonite to extort control of Unova using the very threats you’re telling us not to use. For us, our ideals are so important that if sacrifices must be made, we are prepared to make them. Our hero may be disappointed in some of our tactics, but if Pokémon are to be liberated, hard decisions must be made.”


“Listen to you go,” Jessie mocked him. “Like I said, you’re nothing but a fake knight with a motormouth. You talk so much and never notice how hypocritical you and your so-called Team Plasma are. At least we accept what we are… and we didn't jump right to destroying cities either.”


Resigning himself to what would happen, Hubert crossed his arms. “I already told you we are willing to make sacrifices in the name of our ideals, so I don’t know what you think you’re threatening me with.” He tilted his head toward the two Liepard and barked, “Both of you, attack!”


Both Dark-type Pokémon obeyed the command without hesitation, despite one not actually belonging to Hubert. They pounced at Team Rocket, the normally-colored Liepard baring claws wrapped in shadow while the shiny one had his leg pulled up in preparation for Knock Off.


“We ain’t losin’ to you!” Meowth screeched. “C’mon, Woobat, let’s go!”


Woobat squeaked and fluttered next to Meowth. Though his bravado usually faded when confronted with opponents tougher than himself, a combination of the Meteonite’s influence, the encouragement of his trainer and his own anger at the situation spurred him to Meowth’s side in a shared charge toward the oncoming Liepard duo.


“Don’t do it!” Juniper cried out, her words falling on deaf ears. Neither Team Rocket nor Team Plasma were anywhere near willing to stop, not until their respective enemies were vanquished.


Right as the two sides drew near each other, another voice cut through the chaos. “Pikachu, Thunderbolt!”


An electrical blast intensified by the Meteonite’s power sliced through the midst of the two teams’ battle like a hot knife, driving the four Pokémon apart before they could clash. The humans and Pokémon in both groups pivoted from each other to face the intruders, Ash and his Pikachu.


“Neither one of you should have the Meteonite!” At the boy’s feet, Pikachu cried out and released a cloud of sparks to emphasize his point. “Team Rocket, all you ever do is steal Pokémon and use them for bad stuff!”


“See?” Hubert said with a smug smirk. “Even the child knows what you do is wrong.”


“What you’re doing isn’t any better!” Ash’s furious reproach of their nemesis made Jessie, James and Meowth laugh. “I don’t understand what you’re talking about, all this about liberating Pokémon… all I know is that people and Pokémon belong together! There are things I can’t do without my buddy, and things he can’t do without me. That’s why you shouldn’t have the Meteonite either, Team Plasma!”


“This boy believes what he says with all his heart…” Hubert realized, a thought that brought his mind to a standstill. “For him, keeping Pokémon and humans together is not even a question… could he be the Hero of Truth that would stand against Lord N? No! Preposterous!” Refusing to let on what he had been pondering, Hubert clenched his fists and reverted to the threatening words he had often heard Ghetsis use. “I’m warning you, boy, if you stand in opposition to Team Plasma, you will know what it feels like to lose all hope!”


“As long as I’m together with Pokémon, I’ll never lose hope!” Ash argued back, leaving Hubert further stunned. The boy paid him no mind, however, instead turning his attention to his best friend. “Pikachu, if Team Rocket and Team Plasma won’t stop fighting over the Meteonite, then we have to destroy it.”


“Pika!” Pikachu exclaimed in agreement.


“That’s right, buddy. Let’s do it!” Thrusting his fist forward, Ash called out, “Quick Attack!”


Pikachu was never a slow Pokémon, but with the Meteonite pouring energy into his body, his Quick Attack only grew even faster. In the blink of an eye he was sprinting over the sands, not at Meowth, Woobat or the two Liepard but in the direction of the Meteonite.


“No!” Jessie, James, Meowth and Hubert all cried out in horror, though for differing reasons. For the three Team Rocket members, their potential defeat was largely a matter of personal pride. Giovanni would be disappointed in them, sure, but there would always be a tomorrow for them, another chance to earn his praise. They were three of his elite underlings, after all, having earned the position by working to defeat Team Galactic in Sinnoh. If they were to experience a setback in their struggle to conquer Unova due to Team Plasma, well, they’d just have to get back up and even the score next time. Besides, they still had the smaller Meteonite, and even a partial victory still was a victory.


On Hubert’s part, things were different. N’s belief in Team Plasma’s crusade made him an uncompromising king, and with Ghetsis whispering in his ear he only became harsher. Should Hubert and the rest of Strike Force Epsilon fall short, he knew there was a significant chance their physical safety could be at stake. Even if N had mercy on them, he feared Ghetsis might force them to work like slaves on one of his personal projects instead, whether it was the experimental Project G at the P2 Laboratory or the construction of Project F in eastern Unova. There was no way he could afford to let the Meteonite be destroyed, especially by someone who could potentially be the Hero of Truth, the only person who could oppose N.


The youngest of Hubert’s grunts instinctively understood what his leader feared, and reacted by tossing a Poké Ball with a flick of his wrist. “Liepard, stop Pikachu with Hyper Beam!”


Still another Liepard burst from the ball, spinning around as a Hyper Beam started forming near her mouth. When she stopped twirling, she launched it directly at Pikachu, only for him to leap over it and use the force of its detonation to gain even more speed.


“Woobat, do something!” Jessie shrieked.


Woobat acted quickly on her trainer’s order, rising to a greater altitude before flinging multiple Air Slashes toward the ground. Pikachu managed to dash under the first and leap over the second, but the next three converged upon him too tightly to be evaded. He took a direct hit, only to end up unfazed by it. All he needed to do was know what he wanted to accomplish, and the power overflowing inside him gave him the energy he needed to make it happen. The three Air Slashes exploded when they hit him, but Pikachu managed to turn even that to his advantage, leveraging the blast to leap into the air.


“Giga Impact!!” Hubert roared. This was it - he was the last line of defense for the Meteonite. If its destruction was to be avoided, he would have to do it himself.


Understanding this, Hubert’s Liepard bolted skyward, wrapped in the churning auras Giga Impact brought on. He got directly between Pikachu and the Meteonite, putting himself on a collision course with the Electric-type Pokémon.


“Pikachu, Iron Tail!” Ash yelled as he watched Pikachu and the shiny Liepard draw near each other.


The one downside about Liepard’s great momentum was that he couldn’t stop it. Normally, that wouldn’t be an issue. In fact, it was beneficial, since it only made his Giga Impact stronger. When he saw Pikachu flipping over right in front of him, however, he knew what was coming and had no way to escape. Pikachu hit Liepard squarely in the head his shining, temporarily-metallic tail, not only swatting the Dark-type Pokémon to the ground but launching himself right toward the Meteonite.


“Alright, buddy, go for it!”


As Jessie, James, Meowth, Hubert, the Team Plasma Grunts and all their Pokémon watched in terror, Pikachu collided with the Meteonite. Every bit of Pikachu’s pent-up energy discharged upon the impact, causing a smoky explosion that was soon followed by a massive eruption of white light and a tremendous shockwave that radiated from the detonation. All present, no matter whether they were human or Pokémon, were both blinded and strewn around the area like rag dolls. The force of the explosion even managed to sweep up Looker’s buggy, flipping it and throwing the vehicle against a rock.


“No! NO!!” Hubert futilely protested, knowing but initially unwilling to accept that what had happened could not be reversed. He still couldn’t see anything going on in the maelstrom of light, which only heightened his fear further.


“Commander, come in!” a voice sounded in his ear. It belonged to one of his henchmen who was still on the helicopter, he realized. “What’s happening out there? Why did the Meteonite’s energy suddenly vanish?!”


As much as he dreaded what it would bring, Hubert saw he had no choice but to resign himself to his fate. “The Meteonite was destroyed!”
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
“What are you talking about?!” the grunt on the helicopter gasped. “How is that possible?”


“It doesn’t matter!” Hubert said, his mind addled with both anger and crippling apprehension. “The mission’s a bust!” At that point, the light started to fade, finally allowing Hubert to see that the three grunts with him were scattered on the ground nearby. “Get up!” he ordered them, as he recalled his own Liepard. “We have to retreat!”


Elsewhere in the chaos, Jessie sprinted over to James, who happened to have been flung near where Meowth and Woobat were. “Are you alright?” she asked them, lowering herself to one knee for a better look at her teammates.


“I’m good,” Meowth assured her. Woobat promptly followed his response with a chirp of agreement.



“The only thing bruised is my pride, really,” James added with a huff. “That blasted Team Plasma, and the twerps too… that they’d stand in our way…”


“Wait.” Looking down at his paws, Meowth stretched and contracted them several times, and a confused grimace crept onto his face. “Something’s weird. I feel like myself again…”


“Are you saying the twerp and Pikachu actually…”


Jessie’s inquiry got cut off when she heard Zager’s voice from her own communicator. “Jessie, report! The Meteonite’s energy signature just vanished from radar!”


“It’s because the twerp and Pikachu terminated the Meteonite,” she answered with a bitter scoff.


“If that’s the case, pull out immediately, the scientist ordered, his already gruff voice descending even further into a growl. “Retreat to your base of operations and await further instructions from Headquarters.”


“Roger.”


“What’s the word?” Meowth questioned.


“We’re falling back.” As she spoke, Jessie sent Woobat back to her Poké Ball. “Dr. Zager wants us to wait for new orders.”


“Well, we’ve still got this,” James said, lifting the cannon with the small Meteonite inside it. “Not a total bust.”


“Giovanni won’t be happy, but at least we got something,” Jessie agreed. “Let’s get out of here.”


Once they were all in agreement, Jessie, James and Meowth lifted off with their jetpacks. At the same time, Team Plasma’s helicopter was also taking off, so they got an unobstructed view of their new enemy’s aircraft.


“That’s right, you run!” Meowth yelled after the helicopter as it turned to fly away. “We’ll be back, and all of Unova’s gonna belong to Team Rocket!”


-:-


Meanwhile, inside the helicopter, whatever threats Team Rocket issued were the furthest thing from the minds of Hubert and his men. The three spies who had infiltrated the Join Avenue Corporation’s party were flying the craft, leaving Hubert and the rest of Strike Force Epsilon in the back. There, they were all bowing before a hologram of Ghetsis that towered over them.


“I am deeply, deeply disappointed in you all,” Ghetsis admonished them. “Needless to say, Lord N will hear of this.”


Hubert was already plenty terrified of what would happen, but Ghetsis’s utterly calm demeanor as he shamed them caused the commander to break out in a cold sweat. He’d seen such things from Ghetsis plenty of times before. Such displays of unexpected restraint usually ended up portending absolutely terrifying acts.


Yet, that wasn’t the only reason Hubert couldn’t help but shiver. “If that boy is the Hero of Ideals…” he thought, “he will face Lord N in the future, and I failed to stop him… if I’m not given the maximum punishment now, then when that day comes, I will…”


Ghetsis swept his arm in front of himself and issued the order, “Return to the castle. I will not be sending Strike Force Epsilon on any further operations for the time being.”


As soon as he heard those words, Hubert’s fear grew so great that he nearly fainted on the spot.


~:~


“And that is that,” Trevor finished, picking up from Zinzolin, “the story of when Team Rocket and Team Plasma, and thus Polaris, first locked horns.”


For what felt like the thousandth time that evening, an uneasy silence settled in over the table. The din of the other patrons filling Sushi High Roller seemed far away, almost like they were in another building altogether.


“That’s… that’s all a lot to take in,” Anabel finally said to break the ice. Lowering her gaze to the table, she added, “I thought I would have a quiet life after what happened back then… of course, I’m back in the middle of it all once more, aren’t I? I’m not sure how I feel about that.”


“I don’t blame you,” Trevor assured her. “If it means anything, like I’ve said before, we don’t want any harm to come to you, your family or your friends. Nekou especially.”


“You can say it as many times as you want,” Anabel muttered, crossing her arms, “but it’s still hard to accept from a member of Team Rocket. I’m not going to lie to you about that. If you want me to trust you, you’re going to have to prove it. That goes double for Nekou.”


“Understandable,” the former actor conceded. “I’ll see if I can arrange time for you and Nekou to have a talk when we get back. For now, I just want you to understand that even if we might have been enemies in the past, these times are different than anything else. We’re fighting to keep the world just the way it is now.”


“That’s right,” Zinzolin spoke up, locking his weary, narrow eyes on Olivia’s mother. “I may not know every detail of Polaris’s inner workings, but I have seen enough to know that anyone with things they love in this world should not want them to win this war. I truly want to atone for my sins, so that is why you can place your faith in me when I say that.”


“Both of you are wrong,” Mitsumi interjected. She had been writing furiously in her notes the entire time Trevor and Zinzolin were telling their story, and she didn’t stop even as she talked. “Polaris’s plans for this world are absolutely unacceptable,” she contended, the information she’d received from Looker about Dark Matter, Saeko and the Tenganists still fresh in her mind, “but Team Rocket would like nothing more than to continue the corruption already present in society. Neither of you are right. The truth is that society must be reformed so that your teams no longer exist, but not in the ways that Polaris wants to do it.”


“I cannot argue with you there,” Trevor admitted with a shake of his head. “Maybe the future will change us, too, but that has to wait until Polaris is gone. Everything hinges on that right now.”


Meanwhile, as the people around him talked, Matt remained disconnected from their conversation. His mind was elsewhere, so he was hearing their words but not a single one registered.


“Nekou became a completely different person to get what she wanted back then, both out of Lenora and out of Colress…” He tightened his hands in his lap, outside of the others’ view. “And it led to all of that happening. How do I know she isn’t doing the same thing now? Still, I have to think that when she opened up to me, that was real. I have to believe in the Nekou I know…”


“Anyway,” Mitsumi huffed, snapping Matt out of his thoughts by snapping her notebook shut. “Trevor, you can count your blessings for now. I…” She briefly lost her words and stumbled over herself. “I’ve decided not to carry out any further arrests at this time, but that comes with a condition. Set up a meeting between me and that Dr. Zager. His connections to both Team Rocket and Polaris demand further investigation.”


Mitsumi’s demand caught Trevor completely by surprise. He couldn’t help himself from putting his hands down on the table a little too hard, producing a sound that made Anabel flinch. “Y-you want to talk to Zager?” he stuttered. When she nodded, he continued, “That… that might be a little difficult to do. Given his background, he is in hiding from Polaris. I can try to arrange something, but… it won’t be easy.”


Silva glanced over at his partner and saw that virtually every muscle in her body had grown tense. Realizing that she was growing distressed again, he quickly interrupted, “That ought to be just fine! You can get in contact with us and let us know when it comes together. That’s good, right, Mitsumi?”


“Uh…” It took Mitsumi a moment, but she soon realized Silva’s effort at helping her. “Yes, yes, that ought to be fine. We will also need to make arrangements with the Aether Foundation to interview Faba and Wicke, due to Colress’s role in this affair.”


“Perfect.” Returning to the others at the table, Silva cheerfully suggested, “Now how about we finally order some food?”


-:-


Meanwhile, far from Olivine City and Sushi High Roller, another meeting was taking place in a similar environment. Its subject matter, however, could not have been more different.


Getriebe and Athleta were sharing a table in the bar within Polaris’s temple. The latter had a mixed drink with pieces of fruit stuck in the glass, while the former was instead sipping from a can of lemonade anyone could buy from a vending machine. Excan towered over their table, but he wasn’t in the bar with them; instead, his presence was via hologram from his company’s headquarters in Kalos. Even though he wasn’t at the temple, he had summoned his two colleagues to hear a proposal he’d developed.


“So what did you call us here for?” Getriebe asked in his usual irritated tone.


Excan’s hologram flickered as he started to explain himself. “To put it simply, I have conceived of a way to better disseminate Polaris’s beliefs among the public. Think of it as… a gentle push in the right direction. If we can sway peoples’ minds to support our noble cause, we may be able to turn them away from the path of greed. And should they exhibit the capacity for change, well...” He paused, flashing a slight smirk at his audience.“...then they could be among the chosen who will inherit the new world.”


“If it can aid us in saving more people,” Athleta said, resting his chin on his hand, “it’s worthy of being discussed.”


“Your wisdom shows your worthiness for your position.” After offering this compliment, Excan turned halfway from Athleta and Getriebe, took a step forward and crossed his arms. The hologram flickered once again as he did so. “All three of us are public figures in our day-to-day lives, chosen ones that the people look to for guidance. Since that is the case, I propose we do just that. We ought to come forward and endorse Polaris’s ideals to the general public. Those who are willing to be led will emulate us and step beneath Polaris’s umbrella, and it is then that their eyes can be opened to the truth.”


Getriebe threw back his head and gulped down the entire remaining contents of his lemonade can all at once, exhaled, and ran his arm across his mouth to dry it. “That’s actually a good idea. As the Factory Head, I should be able to at least influence the residents of Goldenrod City, so I’ll come out right aw-”


“No,” Athleta interrupted, leaving Getriebe to sigh bitterly. “I should be first. From my position leading the Elite Four of these two regions, I will be able to sway the hearts and minds of the entire continent.”


“I concur,” Excan agreed, giving Athleta a quick nod. “Starting with the biggest name involved in our strategy will garner the most media coverage, which we can then leverage with subsequent endorsements for maximum effect. This satisfies me for now. I must be off to consult with Finansielle on the best way to structure the media rollout for our endorsements, so I bid you adieu.”


The hologram flicked out completely, but this time, it did not come back. Athleta rose from his seat and headed to the bar, leaving Getriebe alone to sulk.


“I’m of equal rank to them both,” he fumed in his thoughts. “It’s getting so irritating keeping on taking orders.”


-:-


Tap.


Tap.


Tap.


Each of the figure’s deliberate steps echoed in the empty hallway deep within Polaris’s temple. The individual’s long, flowing black coat fluttered behind them as they rounded the corner from one corridor to the next, and a light on the nearby wall illuminated the features that made his identity clear. A handsome face with the glow of a man in his prime, piercing sky-blue eyes and wild hair of a matching color - all led to the same conclusion.


It was Rich Mistbloom, Olivia’s supposedly-dead father, walking down the very hall she had envisioned him in. His coattails continued to flutter behind him with every step, giving his steady pace an air of dramatic finality. He’d long been known as a theatrical person, even if he wasn’t usually fond of such dark clothing.


He made his way to the doors at the end of the hall before pausing and pivoting to stare at the wall behind him, zeroing in on the exact spot where Olivia had envisioned herself standing. Several long seconds passed while Rich stood perfectly still, his icy eyes remaining fixated on that spot.


Finally, he turned back around and took another step toward the door, prompting it to slide open and allow him entrance into Father’s cavernous office. Polaris’s leader, who was sitting at his desk writing something, let out a tired sigh as soon as he saw Rich walk in.


“Have I not told you time and again not to make yourself look like that?” Father grumbled. “I don’t want to look at you when you have that face.”


Father’s protest only made Rich laugh jovially. “Oh, come on. Can’t you let me have a little fun?”


“Not negotiable,” Father firmly said. “Go back to normal.”


“Fine, fine, you win.”



Rich tilted his head and cracked his neck. A purple light flared up around his feet and promptly wrapped around his body, leaving only a faint silhouette still visible. He soon started twitching, and within the glow, the shape of his silhouette began to change. His arms and legs grew shorter, taking nearly a full foot off his height, and his wild hair composed itself into a neatly-cut bob.


By the time the purple light dissipated, the individual emerging from it was not Rich Mistbloom. It was Gabriella who stepped out, her transformation even extending to the clothing she wore, which had reverted to her Finansielle costume minus the mask. She slithered toward Father’s desk, eventually raising a finger to point at him when she got close.


“There was a reason I took on that form, you know,” she teased him. “Don’t you wanna know?”


“I’ll find out whether I want to or not, I suspect.” Father sank back in his chair, plainly resigning himself to whatever Gabriella decided to do.


“You know that I have to do whatever the Oracle tells me has to happen,” Gabriella revealed. Now within reach of the desk, she brought both of her hands down on it. “The Oracle knows everything that will happen, but in order for those visions to come true, everything has to happen. Polaris will win, the Oracle has assured me… every single action she says will happen on our way there must be taken, whether we like it or not. And do you remember what I told you will happen when we give Dark Matter this world?”


Father hesitated to answer, but eventually whispered, “W-we’ll get back… everything we lost.”


“We’ll get back everything we lost,” Gabriella repeated for emphasis, though she refrained from putting her next thought into words. “I’ll get back everything that was taken from me, so long ago…”







END of CHAPTER 24
 

Sike Saner

Peace to the Mountain
Trevor’s face turned red, and he slumped in his chair. “You’re talking about Solar Blades, aren’t you? I’m so sorry for subjecting you to that.”


“Don’t say that. I was a kid, and the idea of roller skating in the Kalosian desert blew my mind back then.”

Honestly, skating there seems like it ought to be a good way to get knocked on your ass by wind gusts and/or trapinch. But somehow I doubt it was filmed on location anyway. :B

“Polaris? This must be… their base? Where else would it b-”


She froze when she heard footsteps rounding the corner at the other end of the path. A frantic search about her surroundings revealed that there was no place to hide. All she could do was press herself against the wall and pray she wouldn’t be seen. Olivia’s breaths came shallow and quick, watching as the person turned the corner and entered her line of sight, her eyes widening and her head growing faint as the figure came into view.


Though the long, dark coat he was wearing was uncharacteristic of him, there was no mistaking the person who rounded the corner was Rich Mistbloom, her father. He stepped dramatically around the corner, causing the end of his coat to flap behind him, and walked calmly and deliberately past his dumbstruck daughter. However, just as he reached the door, he stopped and turned around, locking his eyes with Olivia’s as if he knew she was there.

That's quite the vision! Somehow I don't think this is a dream, exactly...

Olivia abruptly cut herself off when she remembered something from the dream. “Wait, no, there was something I shouldn’t know…”


“What do you mean?” Rosalie asked.


“When I saw my mom shopping for clothes for my sisters, I heard her talking to herself and she called them by two names, Amelia and Ophelia. Why would I think of those two names out of everything? My mom never told me what my sisters’ names would have been...”


“That’s impossible…” Amanda gasped from a few feet away. “How could you have of exactly those names if Anabel never told you? She’s barely told a soul about Amelia and Ophelia.”


Olivia's face went as white as a sheet. “You're kidding me… now that I think about it, this isn’t the first time I’ve seen something I shouldn't know.” She tightened her fists on the bed in front of herself. “I had a seizure in Ecruteak City while that big battle was going on, and during it I saw Ho-oh flying overhead in exactly the way it did right after I woke up.”

More possible evidence for the "not strictly dreams" pile. Timey-vision powers, I guess? I suppose technically that doesn't rule out her father being, well, Father--what better place to sneak a red herring than among facts that make it look like one of their number?--but it is looking a little likelier that yeah, actually, he is.

“Hey, Mom, it’s me!” Olivia’s chipper mood had a calming effect on Anabel’s nerves, and she relaxed in her chair even as she remained guarded. “I’m awake now!”


“Of course you’re awake, you’re talking to me…” As obvious as Olivia’s current state was, those three words - ‘I’m awake now’ - lifted a burden from Anabel’s shoulders. She hadn’t even noticed that her breath was caught in her throat, and only realized it when she finally exhaled.

Okay but imagine if she'd called and said, "Hi, I'm unconscious!" Just, the thought of someone calling just to say something that absurd. And then promptly hanging up, probably, for added bafflement.

Neither Team Rocket nor Team Plasma were aware of the scale of the fallout from their battle at the time. While they continued to squabble in the Desert Resort, the blast wave from the Meteonite reached the northern district of Castelia City, shattering windows and sending glass raining down on the streets below. The people out and about on that typically busy night were sent running for cover beneath whatever they could find, and their screams were inadvertently broadcast throughout Unova by the news crews already present for the Join Avenue attack even as they fled to safety as well.

Oh man, yeah that? That would suck. Standing outside and then all of a sudden you basically have knives raining on you from several stories up. And some of those pieces are probably pretty damn big, too.

He never got a chance to finish issuing his demand, as Woobat sent a wave of Air Slashes raining down upon Team Plasma. All four men had to shield themselves with their arms to prevent their faces from being cut. Once the barrage ended, the youngest grunt peered down at his uniform and noticed that his sleeves, like those of his compatriots, were completely shredded. His eyes widened at the sight, and before he knew it, his hands started shaking. How easily the attack could have slashed up his face was not lost on him.

Oh, yes. That, too, would suck. Honestly, being hit by the overwhelming majority of pokémon attacks would, especially when they're not holding back.

Having composed himself enough to act, Hubert tossed the sphere in his hand. Yet another Liepard burst from it, but unlike all the others, this one’s fur was a dark red that bordered on black and a sparkle glimmered around him as he stretched out.

immediately begins coveting the shiny

Getriebe threw back his head and gulped down the entire remaining contents of his lemonade can all at once, exhaled, and ran his arm across his mouth to dry it.

Lovely (I said, as if I don't ever do the same damn thing myself). I'll bet the big dude just enjoyed the crap out of that little display. Maybe the real reason he didn't show up in person was so that nothing would get wiped wipe on him. :B

The hologram flicked out completely, but this time, it did not come back. Athleta rose from his seat and headed to the bar, leaving Getriebe alone to sulk.


“I’m of equal rank to them both,” he fumed in his thoughts. “It’s getting so irritating keeping on taking orders.”

Disgruntled worker alert! This is the kind of sentiment that can kick off infighting. Wonder who'd come out ahead in such a scuffle...


Each of the figure’s deliberate steps echoed in the empty hallway deep within Polaris’s temple. The individual’s long, flowing black coat fluttered behind them as they rounded the corner from one corridor to the next, and a light on the nearby wall illuminated the features that made his identity clear. A handsome face with the glow of a man in his prime, piercing sky-blue eyes and wild hair of a matching color - all led to the same conclusion.


It was Rich Mistbloom, Olivia’s supposedly-dead father, walking down the very hall she had envisioned him in. His coattails continued to flutter behind him with every step, giving his steady pace an air of dramatic finality. He’d long been known as a theatrical person, even if he wasn’t usually fond of such dark clothing.

All righty, so it seems that was a timey-vision...

Rich tilted his head and cracked his neck. A purple light flared up around his feet and promptly wrapped around his body, leaving only a faint silhouette still visible. He soon started twitching, and within the glow, the shape of his silhouette began to change. His arms and legs grew shorter, taking nearly a full foot off his height, and his wild hair composed itself into a neatly-cut bob.


By the time the purple light dissipated, the individual emerging from it was not Rich Mistbloom. It was Gabriella who stepped out, her transformation even extending to the clothing she wore, which had reverted to her Finansielle costume minus the mask.

...a timey-vision of something that wasn't what it seemed!

It really does look as though Gabriella knew damn well who was seeing her through time-tinted sleep lenses there. In which case yeah, she's absolutely messing with Olivia's head. Setting a trap and engaging in a little psychological warfare in the process, from the looks of it.

Considering Olivia's condition, it could be Very Bad News if said trap is sprung successfully...
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
Honestly, skating there seems like it ought to be a good way to get knocked on your ass by wind gusts and/or trapinch. But somehow I doubt it was filmed on location anyway. :B

It's actually a call-out to a real life movie, the patently bizarre 1986 film Solarbabies, which was an oddly fascinating forefather of the modern young adult genre. (As an aside, it probably was filmed on location and experienced the same problems the real movie did, lol)



More possible evidence for the "not strictly dreams" pile. Timey-vision powers, I guess? I suppose technically that doesn't rule out her father being, well, Father--what better place to sneak a red herring than among facts that make it look like one of their number?--but it is looking a little likelier that yeah, actually, he is.

Looks like you're thinking exactly how I want you to...



Okay but imagine if she'd called and said, "Hi, I'm unconscious!" Just, the thought of someone calling just to say something that absurd. And then promptly hanging up, probably, for added bafflement.

In better times, Olivia might very well have done that.



Oh man, yeah that? That would suck. Standing outside and then all of a sudden you basically have knives raining on you from several stories up. And some of those pieces are probably pretty damn big, too.

It's almost frightening to think that the situation could very well have been even worse, since the wave that shattered the glass probably didn't miss directly throwing the people around by much.



Oh, yes. That, too, would suck. Honestly, being hit by the overwhelming majority of pokémon attacks would, especially when they're not holding back.

Absolutely true. The Meteonite's influence only makes a bad situation even worse, when we're talking about things like this.



immediately begins coveting the shiny

It's a nice one, too. Definitely worth coveting.


Lovely (I said, as if I don't ever do the same damn thing myself). I'll bet the big dude just enjoyed the crap out of that little display. Maybe the real reason he didn't show up in person was so that nothing would get wiped wipe on him. :B

Oh, I bet he did, lol. To be honest, though, that scene was conceptualized with Lysandre being present with them almost all the way up to the actual writing, but I decided the hologram was a better way to go.



Disgruntled worker alert! This is the kind of sentiment that can kick off infighting. Wonder who'd come out ahead in such a scuffle...

The one playing all the angles at once.




All righty, so it seems that was a timey-vision...



...a timey-vision of something that wasn't what it seemed

The worst and best kind of timey-visions out there, eh?


It really does look as though Gabriella knew damn well who was seeing her through time-tinted sleep lenses there. In which case yeah, she's absolutely messing with Olivia's head. Setting a trap and engaging in a little psychological warfare in the process, from the looks of it

Her public persona sure turned out to be an act, didn't it? Of course, Matt and the others won't be finding out the truth anytime soon, so I think it will be interesting to watch how you and other readers react as that dynamic unfolds.

Now with that said, there is much, much more going on with Gabriella than meets the eye. I mean, you already knew that, but there's still much more to come.

Considering Olivia's condition, it could be Very Bad News if said trap is sprung successfully...

It certainly would be.

Thank you for your prompt review! It was exactly what I hoped for!
 

GastlyMan

Ghost Type Trainer
After my unintended long hiatus, I must admit I have some review to do of everything that’s happened up to this point. Dx But I went ahead and read this anyway, and found it to be an excellent chapter.

For his part, Matt remained silent at first. “That’s what I thought. No matter how good she is at pretending to be something else, that loneliness is something nobody can fake. When she opened up to me… she really needed it. That was genuine…”

I love this. This internal conflict here is beautiful. The desire of each character is clear. And you’ve done such a wonderful job building up Nekou into such a real, 3D character, that I don’t want anything bad to happen to her. And ah, but even if it does...such is storytelling. The nature of the beast.

“Did I just discover the fans of the worst movie I ever starred in?”
Ha, I love this too.

Though the long, dark coat he was wearing was uncharacteristic of him, there was no mistaking the person who rounded the corner was Rich Mistbloom, her father. He stepped dramatically around the corner, causing the end of his coat to flap behind him, and walked calmly and deliberately past his dumbstruck daughter. However, just as he reached the door, he stopped and turned around, locking his eyes with Olivia’s as if he knew she was there.

“Usually, when we have nightmares, they’re combinations of our memories and our fears.” Rosalie took a puff from her pipe. “I don’t specialize in that field, though, so take it for what you will. It would make sense that you’re dreaming about things you remember or are afraid of.”
Quite the intriguing flashback/dream sequence. It’s a great way to develop her character further.

When Giovanni emerged from the craft, the assembled army of his henchmen straightened up even further. Each deliberate, measured step he took toward them left the shape of his black leather shoes in the sand behind him.
Great imagery; artistic but succinct.

Meowth followed James’ line by adding, “Carvin’ our names into the rock of eternity!”
This little detail (“Carvin’ instead of Carving”) is a really nice way to hint at how Meowth talks without distracting from the story. I know it’s a small thing, but I like it.

“You’re…” Giovanni gasped, taking a step back and nearly colliding with the podium.
The dynamic between the teams is awesome.

“This boy believes what he says with all his heart…” Hubert realized, a thought that brought his mind to a standstill. “For him, keeping Pokémon and humans together is not even a question… could he be the Hero of Truth that would stand against Lord N? No! Preposterous!” Refusing to let on what he had been pondering, Hubert clenched his fists and reverted to the threatening words he had often heard Ghetsis use. “I’m warning you, boy, if you stand in opposition to Team Plasma, you will know what it feels like to lose all hope!”

Ooh!
“We’ll get back everything we lost,” Gabriella repeated for emphasis, though she refrained from putting her next thought into words. “I’ll get back everything that was taken from me, so long ago…”
Great conclusion.

Keep it up. I’m really enjoying this!
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
So, this is part of a new approach I decided to try during the time I took off from writing this story - splitting off things into smaller interludes so the full chapters don't get to be quite as long. Maybe it will work, maybe not, but I think this will help focus on individual things too, so let's try it.


There is some discussion of depression in this that might be a little heavy for some readers.


-:-


Interlude #1


-:-


"I saw Dad."


The past several days had been full of stress for Anabel, but those three words from Olivia were what threw a lit match on the dry tinder of her psyche. In an instant she felt as if her soul had left her body but left her mind behind in the shell that remained.


Her dinner with Matt, Trevor and the others had gone by surprisingly fast once Trevor and Zinzolin finished recounting their story. The food was delicious, as the reputation Sushi High Roller earned would suggest, but her thoughts drifted elsewhere. Specifically, to Team Rocket's secret Olivine base. She had to get back there, back to Olivia.


She hadn't really registered where in the abandoned hotel Matt went after they separated. Before she knew it, Rosalie had ushered her into the room where Olivia was resting, a former suite Team Rocket refitted into an infirmary when they took over the building. While its cream-colored wallpaper had begun to peel, and the tiles covering part of the floor were cracked, its former luxury was still more than apparent. Nekou was already there with her Pokémon surrounding her, and although Anabel had so much she wanted to say to her, none of it was willing to come out. All those potential words stubbornly sat as a weight in Anabel's chest.


Anabel had asked what it was Olivia wanted to talk about, and her daughter's three-word reply - "I saw Dad" - shattered her. Sure, she, Matt and Nekou had recently debated the possibility of Rich somehow being alive, but Anabel could see in Olivia's eyes that she truly believed what she was saying. Olivia plainly did not consider it to be a mere dream, but Anabel couldn't conceive of any way it wasn't. Whether that was what she thought to be true or what she needed to be true, she didn't know.


"It was a dream, Olivia." Anabel wasn't even certain if her reassurances were meant to be for herself instead. Either way, her words had no life behind them. "It has to be… he's gone."


"But I saw him, Mom," Olivia insisted, clutching at the ruby-red sheets covering her bed. "There's no way what I saw wasn't real, I know it."


Nekou sullenly looked up from petting her Zorua, who was stretched across her lap, and said, "Rosalie told me you thought you were seeing things before they happened. Olivia, you have to tell us what it is you saw Rich doing…"


"Nekou, I…" There was nothing Olivia wanted more than to let her mother and her friend know what troubled her, to reach out for help with the emotions roiling within her. Yet, she struggled to actually take that step. "I-I… I can't, what I saw was just…"


"I need you to tell me." Anabel absentmindedly undid the button holding her suit jacket closed, allowing it to fall open around her. "Especially if you think Rich is Polaris’s leader. I know I let you down for a long time, but please have faith in me. I want to make it right."


"Mom, don't blame yourself. It's not your fault…"


"It's not her fault, but still..." Nekou chimed in, still glaring up at Olivia over the tops of her glasses as she hung her head. "It might not mean shit coming from me, but I agree with Anabel… please tell us, we want to help."


"Well…" Olivia was still hesitant, and she lowered her gaze to the sheets bunched up at her waist as she tried to gather her feelings. "It was… well, there were two separate things…" She was stalling, and when Olivia looked back up, she could tell from their posture and expressions that Anabel and Nekou knew it. That forced her to realize she had to tell them, and she gulped, trying to tamp her worries down. "F-first, at the Gym… right before I blacked out, I… saw myself at the Pokémon League stadium on the Indigo Plateau, and… he was there, still in the costume he wore during that speech. I got face-to-face with him, and he told me it wasn't time for me to join him yet."


"No wonder it fucked you up as hard as it did…" Nekou mumbled to herself. Her hand paused on Zorua's back, and the Dark-type Pokémon looked up at her in confusion. "I've been there…"


Anabel, meanwhile, rested her elbows on her knees, clasped her hands together, and leaned forward to rest her face against them. "That… that's one. What was the second?"


“The second…” Until that exact point, Olivia hadn’t given a lick of consideration to how she’d tell Anabel about seeing Rich, unmasked, in Polaris’s base. How, exactly, was she supposed to tell her mother that she’d seen seemingly undeniable proof that the person whose absence had caused a rift between them was their enemy? As she pondered that problem, she peered over at Nekou, who had just begun opening a Rage Candy Bar brought by her Sneasel, Marie.


Watching her friend - her best friend, arguably - led to a shift in her thinking. Nekou hadn’t been honest with her, just as she was struggling to be open with Anabel. Even though Olivia was plenty bothered by that, and fully intended to say something about it, in the moment she realized something else - when the situation demanded it, Nekou risked everything and came clean for the sake of Olivia’s well-being.


Inspired by her recognition of Nekou’s actions, Olivia managed to compose herself enough to answer Anabel’s question. “The second…” she repeated, “...I saw myself in a hallway in what I’m pretty sure was Polaris’s base. I saw Dad walk right by me, and… he didn’t have a mask on. It was him. I saw his face, crystal clear.”


Hearing this claim made Anabel relax and sit back in her chair, much to Olivia’s surprise. It wasn’t the sort of reaction her daughter anticipated. “I sincerely believe it was a terrible nightmare. Everything you described has surely been on your mind recently. The Pokémon League, Polaris…” Anabel’s thoughts wavered. Her words had started to outpace her mind, and when they synched again, it left her uncomfortable. “Rich… him too. It is the perfect recipe for a terrible nightmare.”


“Rosalie said that too,” Olivia countered. Even though she understood Anabel’s qualms about believing her story, she was growing frustrated. Before she could think twice about doing so, she blurted out, “But like I told her, if I was just dreaming, how would I know about Amelia and Ophelia?”


Anabel gasped in horror, and a few feet to her right, Nekou nearly choked on her Rage Candy Bar. The mood in the room hadn’t been exactly positive prior to that, but when Olivia dropped the names of her lost sisters, there was a palpable shift in the air. Where there had once been only worry for Olivia’s health now filled with terror and panic.


“Wh-where did you hear those names?” Anabel stammered, her voice muffled by the hand she subconsciously brought to her mouth.


“I saw something that didn’t involve Dad, too,” Olivia revealed. “It was you, Mom, but as you were during our tip in Lapidaria. You were shopping for clothes for them, and said their names out loud. You held something up and asked which one, Amelia or Ophelia, would like it. Then you said you might ask Dad once you told him.”


That was it. There was no way Anabel could deny Olivia’s claims anymore, they had solidified like concrete. She even remembered what Olivia was describing; it had been a time she thought about more than once.


“H-how… you can’t, you can’t know that...” she mumbled in despair, wrapping her arms around herself and rocking back and forth. As much as she wanted to protest, it was swiftly dawning on her that Olivia truly was having real visions, not just dreaming. Anabel could feel the weight of reality crashing down upon her, and as much as it hurt, she knew it would be hopeless to try and keep running. She lifted her head, and a single tear rolled down her incredibly pale face from her sunken eyes before she pulled herself up and moved to the bedside, where she threw her arms around Olivia. “I’m sorry. I’m sorry for doubting you, Olivia, for keeping secrets about all of this… I’m so, so sorry.”


“I-It’s alright, Mom. I forgive you...” Olivia said, fighting back tears herself. “It hasn’t been easy for any of us…”


“I shouldn’t put that kind of weight on you,” Anabel insisted. “It isn’t fair to you for me to make you worry about such things.”


“I hate to chime in…” Nekou suddenly spoke up, “but there’s still something you haven’t mentioned. Olivia needs to know”


“Please don’t ruin this for us,” Anabel begged her.


Despite Anabel’s plea, Nekou stood firm, even though she averted her eyes from the pair. “You have to tell her what Maman showed you on the way here. Who she showed you.”


“Mom, what’s she talking about?” Olivia inquired.


When Anabel saw the earnest, questioning look her daughter was giving her, any resistance she had to sharing what she knew melted away. Even though she knew what she had to say would be painful for Olivia to hear, Anabel had to admit Nekou was right. Olivia did need to know. “Olivia,” Anabel said as gently as she could, “the one who took them from us, Dr. Yung… he’s one of Polaris’s leaders. Matt and Bunny encountered him during the conflict in Goldenrod City.”


Initially, there was no reply, and Anabel started to wonder if Olivia had heard her or not. That answer came when she pulled herself out of her mother’s arms and clenched her fists in her lap.


“When am I gonna get a break already?” the younger Mistbloom fumed. “I already couldn’t have a normal Gym challenge like everybody else, and now I have to deal with Dad and the same people who ruined everything else ruining what was left?! All I ever wanted was for everything to go back to normal! Why is Dad even working with people like him?” Olivia drove her hand into the bed, and once she started, she couldn’t help herself from repeating the action again and again. “Why?! How much more does that Yung guy want to take away from us?!”


Olivia’s anguished pleading gave Anabel pause. It hadn’t been long ago at all that she herself wondered how much Yung would tear from their family, and hearing Olivia echo that question made her protective instincts kick into overdrive. “Olivia, don’t rush to conclusions…” she softly urged her daughter. “I’m sure they’re coercing your father somehow. He wouldn’t do this of his own free will.”


“But…” Olivia couldn’t say anything more. Her arms went limp at her sides, and instead of pounding on the bed any further, she sank into muted sobbing.


Anabel hated feeling powerless. It was one of the things that kept her trapped in her own depression for as long as she was after Rich’s supposed death, since the initial sensation of powerlessness fed a self-perpetuating cycle where she kept beating herself up for what she perceived as new failures. Now that she’d managed to get back to some semblance of her old self, she refused to fall back into it. She again embraced Olivia, and as she did so, she turned her attention to Nekou.


“How could you do such a thing to her.” Anabel’s words were flat and dripped with a level of venom that was beyond abnormal for her to display. “I wanted to spare her feelings from this, at least for now… you said you wouldn’t do anything to hurt her.”


“I didn’t want this to hurt her!” Nekou protested, her sudden yelling causing Zorua to jump off her lap and run away. Pumpkaboo followed straight after her. “All the fucking secrecy was tearing her up! We couldn’t lie to her anymore!”


“Like you’re some paragon of honesty!” Anabel lashed out at Nekou. It wasn’t a conscious choice on her part, but Nekou provided too convenient an outlet for her anger and frustration. “You lied to her about who you were all the way until you couldn’t anymore!”


"Do you really think I was fucking okay with that?!" Tears were forming at the corners of Nekou's eyes, but Anabel and Olivia couldn't see them through her rose-tinted glasses. "You people are the closest things to real friends outside of Team Rocket I've ever had!"


Anabel opened her mouth, but before she could say anything more, Olivia interrupted her. "I want to give you a chance, I really do…" Nekou felt her blood run cold when Olivia glared at her. That look of torment, of a flood of emotions barely being held back, was something Nekou recognized. She'd seen it once before - just prior to Olivia's breakdown in Violet City following Avril's accidental confirmation of Rich's demise. Nekou's heart sank as she absorbed the fact that she was responsible for bringing Olivia back to that place despite her intentions. "I want to believe that we were really friends," Olivia continued, "but how could you be a part of something like this? What did you mean by us being your only friends outside of Team Rocket?"


Devastated at what her actions had done, Nekou eyed Marie, who stared worriedly back at her trainer. Nekou just couldn't face Olivia and Anabel in her shame. "The truth is, this life is all I know… I can't remember anything before the time I spent on the streets of Mahogany Town, stealing from fucking garbage cans to survive. I think I was your age then, Olivia. One day I tried to grab food from a shop Team Rocket ran, and une chose à l'autre, I ended up here. With them."


"I get the sense you're skipping over something," Anabel flatly said, crossing her arms.


"Not really," Nekou weakly offered in defense of herself, "n-not really at all. They caught me and gave me a choice. Considering what little I had - no home, no food, not even any real memories - the answer was obvious."


Anabel said nothing, instead stiffening as she pondered Nekou's description of her past. "I certainly can't blame her for taking any way out of that situation…" Anabel thought to herself, "But, still… there had to be a better option than-"


"Then what?" Olivia inquired, unknowingly breaking her mother out of her contemplation in the process.


"Th-then what?" Nekou nervously repeated. She'd been so on edge that she never realized the conversation was heading straight for her worst memory until it was already too late. "Well…" When the topic was breached, all her traumatic memories hit her at once, leaving her to choke on her words. "I promised not to lie to her," Nekou silently mused as she dwelled on one particular memory, "But I can't fucking tell her that! No, they can't know about it!"


"Nekou?"


Olivia's interruption helped Nekou place a check on her spiraling anxiety. Now centered a bit more, she decided that even if her other memories caused her great distress, she could deal with revealing them to Olivia and Anabel. As for the one she hated most, it could be kept in the dark corner in which it belonged.


“W-well…” Nekou ultimately stammered, struggling to translate the disturbing images populating her head into some sort of vocalized description. “It… wasn’t long after I joined that they…” A shiver ran down Nekou’s body, and if she didn’t know any better, the sensation would have convinced her that her bones had turned to ice. “They sealed me up in an isolation tank to study me for what felt like fucking forever… I’m pretty sure that feeling of being so completely alone is what happens when you die. It’s never going to fucking happen again, no…”


Stunned by what she was hearing, Olivia went quiet, her eyes widening as she sat back in the bed. It fell to Anabel to speak up and fill the uncomfortable void that had opened up between the three.


“But…” Anabel’s feelings regarding Nekou’s story were not very different than her daughter’s, even though the elder Mistbloom was able to speak. She absentmindedly lowered her sunglasses, not realizing she had done so until her vision darkened, prompting her to push them right back up again. “Why would you want to be a member of the organization that did such a thing to you?”


“Because after that, they gave me everything that I have,” Nekou hesitantly replied, still avoiding eye contact with either of her friends. “It was Ariana - I mean, Maman - she was the one who saved me from that isolation. I was nothing, and to be fucking honest with you, I’m still nothing. Maman was the one who taught me I could live and feel like I could mean something. She encouraged me to live freely, she helped me find some friends by recruiting Ada, Trevor and Rosalie to work with me… I… I don’t know what I would have done without her. It was Team Rocket, but especially Maman, who gave me a place to belong. She’s the closest thing to a parent I’ve got.”


Anabel covered her mouth with her right hand, masking that her lips had puckered around a silent gasp. “She feels the same way about Ariana that…” Her gaze drifted down to Olivia, who was still seemingly stunned by the conversation. “Was I blinded to this all along? She’s just an ordinary person looking to get by, the same as me? The same as Olivia?”


"You're just like me?" Olivia whispered, unwittingly giving form to her mother's thoughts. "I need Dad, you need your Maman…"


“I’m sorry, Olivia, I really am,” Nekou said, finally mustering up the courage to look directly at Anabel’s daughter but just as quickly looking away. “I wouldn’t blame you if you hate me now… just know that I really was always in your corner, just like your mother, Bunny, Matt...”


“Matt was in on hiding what happened to Dad from me,” she interrupted, pouting as Anabel and Nekou both turned their heads to her. “Or, at least what we thought happened to Dad…”


“Olivia, don’t blame him for that,” Anabel promptly intervened, lowering her right hand from her mouth to her heart. “He went along with what I asked him to do, what I thought was right to protect your feelings… now I see I was wrong. I was too preoccupied with how I felt, and I ended up projecting it onto you.” Intertwining the fingers on her left hand with those of Olivia’s right, she finished, “I’m so, so sorry, Olivia. This at least was my fault.”


“Mom…” Olivia uttered, a tear welling up in her eye.


"You can trust what your mom says about Matt, Olivia," Nekou impulsively chimed in. Her mind soon caught up with her, however, and the shame she felt dragged the volume of her voice back down. "He wanted to help you, even if the way he went about it was a mistake. Don't take my word for it, but trust your mom." The check Nekou had on her emotions proved to be only temporary, and the feeling of her thoughts spiralling out of control returned. She glared down at the chipped black tile under her right foot and ground the heel of her boot into it, unable to muster even a fraction of the strength needed to lift her head. "If you want to blame anyone for all this shi going this far, Olivia, blame me. I didn’t just hide things from you, I made trouble for my own amusement when I should have been taking it all more seriously. If I would have taken everyone's feelings into consideration, I wouldn't have been messing with him and inadvertently riling you up into resenting him more." Nekou pushed her foot even harder into the floor, cracking the tile further with her strength. "I should be a better fucking person, but it's already too late…"


"No, it isn't."


Olivia's near-instant response caught both Anabel and Nekou by surprise. "What?" they simultaneously exclaimed.


"I want to give you a chance," Olivia elaborated, focusing her attention on Nekou. "You were my friend for this long. I want to believe that was real… if you really didn't care about me, we wouldn't be having this conversation."


While Nekou sat in stunned silence from Olivia's generosity, Anabel again crossed her arms. "Are you sure about this, Olivia?" she asked.


"I'm sure," Anabel's daughter quickly and firmly replied. "Nekou said she should be a better person, so let's let her show it. Besides, we need all the help we can get if we're going to figure out how Dad came back and why he's doing all of this."


Anabel shut her eyes, blocking herself off from most outside influence so she could think clearly. "Olivia is certainly right about that. If we are to understand what Rich is up to, let alone stop it, every little bit of aid helps. And Nekou did say she should be a better person…" After uncrossing her arms, Anabel let them fall to her sides as she reopened her eyes. "The enemy of my enemy is my friend, as the saying goes… no matter who that enemy happens to be." Anabel placed a hand on her daughter's shoulder, and her mouth turned upward to form a slight smile. "I'll have faith in your choice, Olivia. If it turns out to be a mistake, we'll deal with it, but I will have faith that you're correct."


"Thanks, Mom," Olivia said, returning her mother's expression.


Meanwhile, several feet from Olivia's bed, Nekou was on the verge of breaking down. Not only had she never expected Olivia or especially Anabel to be understanding of her, she wanted them to hate her. It was the only way she could comprehend the situation. She did something wrong to them, thus she deserved punishment, and that was that. Her black-and-white thinking left her completely blind to any other outcomes, so when a shade of grey was introduced via Olivia giving her a chance to change, she had no idea how to react.


Luckily, or perhaps unluckily, it was at that moment that Ariana entered the room. Which of the two it was, Nekou had no idea.


"Ah, Nekou, here you are." Dressed in a more militaristic black version of her usual uniform, Ariana carried herself with a far different manner than she usually did. If Olivia and Anabel were to look for signs of the Maman Nekou had just described, they would more likely than not have come up dry. The only sign of her true self came in the brief wave Ariana gave them as she entered. "We're doing the mission briefing for Operation Dreadnought now. It's time we thrashed Polaris in a way they won't soon forget."







End of Interlude #1
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
After my unintended long hiatus, I must admit I have some review to do of everything that’s happened up to this point. Dx But I went ahead and read this anyway, and found it to be an excellent chapter.

Thank you, and it is excellent to have you back.



I love this. This internal conflict here is beautiful. The desire of each character is clear. And you’ve done such a wonderful job building up Nekou into such a real, 3D character, that I don’t want anything bad to happen to her. And ah, but even if it does...such is storytelling. The nature of the beast.

This Olivine arc is really something that's going to give you a lot of that, I think. All of the things that have been building up across the story so far are really colliding and crashing down now. I can't wait to see how you feel about the new mini-chapter I released earlier, because it's all about characters confronting their honest feelings about each other (including in ways that may have been underrepresented to this point.)

And of course, thank you so much for enjoying what I do so much! I hope I can continue to deliver to your satisfaction.


Ha, I love this too.

That little aside felt like a really good chance to get in a dose of realistic humor built from Trevor's background as an actor. Any actor would likely have credits they were more proud of than others, so the joke was natural, plus its rooting in an actual real-life movie gives it some extra oomph, I think.

Quite the intriguing flashback/dream sequence. It’s a great way to develop her character further.

Even though the dream sequence turns out to be a vision of a near-future event, it still works as a character-developing dream sequence too, I feel. Just because those events were or would be real, she's still afraid of what they mean.


Great imagery; artistic but succinct.

It's a direct scene from what we did get to see of these episodes before they were banned. I embellished it a little bit (mostly with the footprints) but the translation is pretty faithful.

trailer04.png


(picture is from Dogasu's Backpack.)


This little detail (“Carvin’ instead of Carving”) is a really nice way to hint at how Meowth talks without distracting from the story. I know it’s a small thing, but I like it.

It's not easy to retain that speech style without slipping too far into it, surprisingly enough. I had to walk back how the show tends to depict him to get it to work.


The dynamic between the teams is awesome.

Now *that* was something I embellished a bit to spice up the original material. That scene is part of the real episode, but Ghetsis hijacking the hijacking of the party isn't; in the actual episode Team Plasma merely revealed themselves and stole the Meteonite. Ghetsis wasn't in these episodes at all, which struck me as an opportunity for enhancing them even as I tried to largely faithfully recreate them. This also gives me a chance to more strongly establish the rivalry between Team Rocket and Ghetsis in the present day events, which was a plus.


In the case of this bit, I wanted to show how the way Ghetsis constantly exudes a sense of menace - even to his followers - can poison the minds of people around him. Hubert's background before he joined Team Plasma doesn't even matter anymore; now that he's been a part of Team Plasma and around Ghetsis, Ghetsis's personality is soaking into him and changing him to the point where he's even repeating things Ghetsis says.

Great conclusion.

Keep it up. I’m really enjoying this!

Thank you so much! And once again, it is fantastic to have you back! I look forward to talking with you more soon.
 

GastlyMan

Ghost Type Trainer
Thank you so much! And once again, it is fantastic to have you back! I look forward to talking with you more soon.
You’re welcome! It’s great to be back...truly. I’ve missed the fanfiction community; never really meant to leave it in the first place and am glad I’m back on board.

I’m liking the interlude style. Shorter chapters are good for really focusing on emotion and character, and I think you execute that well.

A shiver ran down Nekou’s body, and if she didn’t know any better, the sensation would have convinced her that her bones had turned to ice. “They sealed me up in an isolation tank to study me for what felt like fucking forever… I’m pretty sure that feeling of being so completely alone is what happens when you die. It’s never going to fucking happen again, no…”

Wow, that’s dark. But it’s dripping with emotion, which is great. Isolation can really wreak havoc on a person’s psyche. It’s sad to see how much it has affected her and shaped her character. A better understanding of who she is and how she acts is beginning to fall into place.

“Because after that, they gave me everything that I have,” Nekou hesitantly replied, still avoiding eye contact with either of her friends. “It was Ariana - I mean, Maman - she was the one who saved me from that isolation. I was nothing, and to be fucking honest with you, I’m still nothing. Maman was the one who taught me I could live and feel like I could mean something.

This is cool. I get almost Stockholm syndrome vibes from this, except that I feel like Ariana has a lot of good in her — a lot more than the perpetrator usually does in those sorts of relationships. But we will see in the chapters to come. Really, this is all that Nekou knows...Team Rocket was her first and only home for so long, and where else could she go?

"No, it isn't."
Olivia is growing so much. I really appreciate her kindness here. That can’t be an easy thing to do at all.

And of course, thank you so much for enjoying what I do so much! I hope I can continue to deliver to your satisfaction.

You’re welcome! :D And I’m sure you will!! I found this to be an excellent short chapter with some powerful character moments. I look forward to seeing more of the Olivine arc!
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
You’re welcome! It’s great to be back...truly. I’ve missed the fanfiction community; never really meant to leave it in the first place and am glad I’m back on board.

I'm glad I was able to give you something to enjoy upon your return!

I’m liking the interlude style. Shorter chapters are good for really focusing on emotion and character, and I think you execute that well

Thank you. I won't be able to shrink every single chapter down like this, but I do have plans for at least two more of these interludes, so hopefully everything works out.

Wow, that’s dark. But it’s dripping with emotion, which is great. Isolation can really wreak havoc on a person’s psyche. It’s sad to see how much it has affected her and shaped her character. A better understanding of who she is and how she acts is beginning to fall into place

Oh yeah, that isolation is a major cornerstone for the kind of person she became. We've been seeing the results of what she went through for a while now, but this is the first time the curtain has really been pulled back on the why of it. It's not going to be the last, either.

I'm so relieved that what I was going for with this landed. I was concerned it might not since I wasn't totally comfortable with the interlude format yet. Obviously, what was hinted at here was very important, since as you said it gives a better understanding of who she is and why she acts the way she does.

This is cool. I get almost Stockholm syndrome vibes from this, except that I feel like Ariana has a lot of good in her — a lot more than the perpetrator usually does in those sorts of relationships. But we will see in the chapters to come. Really, this is all that Nekou knows...Team Rocket was her first and only home for so long, and where else could she go?

Yeah, there's some more to come on this subject. I would direct your attention to the fact that Nekou avoided disclosing certain things, but aside from that, there are facts about the situation she was in that haven't been revealed yet at all. (Or maybe they have, just not in the clearest fashion? Something to consider, I suppose.) I think it might take some turns that are unexpected right now.

Olivia is growing so much. I really appreciate her kindness here. That can’t be an easy thing to do at all.

I think it was "easy," but not in the sense that it was easy to do, if that makes sense. The way I feel about it, she's acting a bit out of compulsion due to everything being piled on her, like it's making her act more out of instinct than completely full thought. She still likes Nekou and values their friendship, so she's inclined to just give her a chance. That said, she isn't doing it completely devoid of thought, either. I'd say that her thought process is being sped up.

You’re welcome! :D And I’m sure you will!! I found this to be an excellent short chapter with some powerful character moments. I look forward to seeing more of the Olivine arc!

Thank you! There are still quite a few big things coming down the pipeline for this arc that I hope you get to see soon!
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
Just a small note before we get into the next chapter: starting now, the vaguely-defined “tablet” Matt has been using will be referred to by its formal name, the S-Gear. In more recent times it has been redeveloped into a device that mimics a Switch console, and is thus named with the S standing for both Switch and Silph, the “Gear” coming from “Pokégear,” and the name overall being a reference to “C-Gear.” Thank you to my friend Ren for assisting me in its development.


-:-


CHAPTER 25: Eternal Flame


-:-


Inhale. Exhale. Inhale. Exhale. A perfect, cleansing balance that flushed out old misgivings from the body and replaced them with newfound optimism.


For Anabel, her morning meditation on Olivine City's beach was a welcome relief. She'd taken up the practice around a year earlier on a recommendation from Amanda, but only tried it in fits and starts until more recently, when she began focusing more on committing to a routine. The multitude of events over the past several days weighed heavily on her, so the comforts of her meditation proved to be a welcome opportunity to clear her mind.


"Nice and quiet," Anabel thought as she sat on the sand with her legs crossed and her eyes closed. Indeed, the beach was nearly deserted that morning, aside from a small group of fishermen and two trainers having a battle between their Marowak and Heracross in the distance. It was a solitude she well appreciated as she meditated, her deep breaths ebbing and flowing like the waves lapping at the shore. A cool, gentle sea breeze washed over her, rustling her hair ever so slightly.


“Hey, Mom!”


As much as Anabel was enjoying her peace and quiet, there was one disruption she was waiting for. When she heard Olivia calling to her from where the beach and Olivine City transitioned into each other, she calmly stood up, brushed the sand from her legs and made her way to join her daughter.


“Good morning, Olivia,” Anabel greeted her. “I apologize for going out so early without telling you, but I needed a little time for myself before doing anything today.”


“Don’t sweat it,” Olivia replied, casually joining her arms behind her head. “Matt told me what you were up to.”


Anabel followed Olivia’s gesture to find Matt and Amanda waiting nearby, accompanied by the latter’s ever-present Arcanine, and together they went to join their friends. Matt, who was leaning against the railing separating the beachside road from the sand and busy with his S-Gear, failed to notice the pair approach. It fell to Arcanine, who met them with a cheery bark, to alert the two siblings.


"Arcanine, what is it?" Amanda asked her loyal service Pokémon, tapping her cane against the ground as she turned.


"You're coming along with us to the Battle Submarine too, Amanda?" Anabel said in surprise.


"Oh, hi, Anabel." Matt's sister pivoted directly toward the source of the sound she heard. "That’s right, I decided it would be nice to attend a Battle Frontier match today. We're all here together, so it feels quite nostalgic."


"In more ways than one," Anabel agreed, earning a nod from Amanda. "Nekou didn't come, though?"


"She had something come up with Ariana," Matt interjected. His voice was low and he didn't move from his place against the rail, nor lift his eyes from the S-Gear's screen. "That's what they told me, anyway."


The mood between the four quickly grew awkward. In truth, Olivia and Anabel had some idea what Nekou and Ariana were doing. Ariana had told them as much the previous night, after she walked in on their talk with Nekou. They knew that Team Rocket was engaged in some sort of mission against a Polaris base, just not where or when. Mother and daughter shared a knowing glance between themselves, both realizing that Matt knew just as little as they did.


Ultimately, it was Olivia who ended the impasse by creating an opportunity to dodge the subject. "It doesn't matter too much," she declared with an exaggerated shrug. "All the Battle Frontier matches are put on the Vs. Recorder service anyway, right? She'll get to see it. If Matt wins, maybe they'll even air it on tonight's Victory Station."


"You've got a point, Olivia." A drop of sweat rolled down Matt's face. The online Vs. Recorder service would put his battle before a big enough audience, but Victory Station - a new highlight program introduced with FlareNet's launch - would call a different level of global attention to it. He was already nervous enough, but for the sake of normalcy, he tried to tamp down the rising anxiety he felt. He gulped and pushed himself off the railing, stashing the S-Gear in his bag as he faced the others. "Let's get going to the harbor. That's where the Battle Submarine is."


-:-


Olivine Port was only a short trip from the beach, so it wasn’t long before the dunes and sand-dusted streets gave way to concrete piers. Unlike the calm quiet of the beach, many people were coming and going throughout the harbor. A party of tourists from Kanto disembarking the just-arrived S.S. Aqua here, a group of sailors moving cargo from the numerous freighters dotting the docks there, along with many others visiting for their own myriad reasons. Within the crowds, Matt and Olivia found themselves looking at a map of the port on a holographic billboard while Anabel, Amanda and Arcanine stood behind them.


“You do know you have the Commissioner traveling with you, right?” Anabel teased Matt. She raised a knowing finger next to her sunglasses and added, “I can just tell you where the Battle Submarine is.”


“No need,” he answered, poking a finger into the hologram and making it flicker. “Found it… pier number nine.”


“Let’s get going, then!” Olivia exclaimed, running out in front of the others.


That was how the group set off once more, with Olivia excitedly leading them past the sales stalls that lined the harbor. On any other day they would have stopped to have a look at the wares being offered, and likely would have walked away with a sizable haul by the time they were done. The business at hand was simply more urgent, so none of them paid the stands any heed.


It wasn’t long before they found their way to their destination. Pier number nine was near the end of the harbor, so even though a battle facility was located there, the crowds were noticeably thinner than they were elsewhere. When they arrived at the signpost identifying the dock, they were greeted by the sight of an enormous, metallic submersible moored there awaiting them.


“Wow, it’s huge!” Olivia marveled, stepping onto the pier ahead of Anabel, Matt and Amanda.


“Not only is it a battle facility,” Anabel elaborated, turning up her hand as she spoke proudly of the craft, “it’s a fully functional submarine, outfitted for both indoor and outdoor battles and equipped with technology that has quite a unique effect on said battles. The Angel Corporation did an impressive job on it.”


"You can say that again, Commissioner."


The new voice that pulled the group's attention away from the Battle Submarine belonged to a young man leaning on a pylon next to it. He pushed himself off the pylon and turned to face them with arms spread and a wide smile on his face, the shock of dark hair sticking out from under his yellow-and-black baseball cap shaking as he moved.


"Oh, hello, Ethan," Anabel greeted him, removing her sunglasses. "I apologize for not seeing you. Matt, this is Ethan, the Submarine Captain."


"It's a pleasure to meet you," Matt said as he extended a hand to the Frontier Brain.


Ethan didn't hesitate to return the gesture, joining himself and Matt in a hearty handshake. "Same here! It's nice to finally meet you after everything I've heard."


"Everything you've heard?" Matt hesitatingly repeated. Ethan's comment caught him by surprise, and there were numerous ways to interpret it, so Matt found himself unable to determine exactly what it meant.


"The other Frontier Brains have told me about your challenges in search of Reshiram," Ethan replied. He broke the handshake so he could tap the screen of the blue Pokégear attached to the left sleeve of his red jacket. "You should have seen Lyra gushing about her battle with you. And of course, the familiar faces you brought along, they made me look forward to this, too."


That last comment truly caught Matt off guard. Of course Ethan would know Anabel, her being the head of the organization he worked for, but Amanda? "You know my sister?"


"It's only natural, silly," Amanda remarked, flashing a wry grin. "When I'm not teaching in Violet City, I live in Roséridge with Anabel, so I know a lot of the same people." Mentally, Amanda breathed an unspoken sigh of relief. "Now's not a good time for him to find out what I really do. There's enough stress already."


"Yeah, that makes sense." Turning away from his sister and back to Ethan, Matt asked, "Should we get this show on the road?"


"Sure. Let me fill you in on what we do at the Battle Submarine," Ethan explained, before putting his hands on his hips. "First, we sail out to a spot in the ocean where we surface for the match. Battles here are five-on-five Single Battles, but no switching is allowed, because it's the first to score three knockouts that wins. There is one other wrinkle that you should think about, though. The Battle Submarine has technology that allows us to invert type matchups and conduct what are known as Inverse Battles. In other words, all super-effective hits are not very effective, and vice versa. Be sure to remember that."


Matt blinked, somewhat apprehensive of what he was hearing. "I'll do my best… that's quite an unusual set of rules."


"You're not the first to say that, but people always enjoy it once they try it out." Ethan shrugged. "When I was picked to be a Frontier Brain, I traveled around the world and while I was in Unova, I discovered Inverse Battles. From my first battle, I knew right away that I wanted my facility to have them. But… that's not the only thing I found in Unova."


"What do you mean?" Matt questioned.


"While I was in Unova, I met a man who once allied himself with Reshiram. From speaking to him, I learned how one could encounter Reshiram themselves."


For Matt, when Ethan said he knew how to find Reshiram, it was as if the entire world fell away. The only thing left he could perceive was the sound of waves crashing into the pier. All his other faculties became consumed with the faces of those whose deaths he still had to make sense of. The tragedies set in motion, in his mind, by someone tipping Team Galactic off to the whereabouts of the Griseous Orb years prior. That was the truth he had to find, the truth that kept him going as long as he had.


"Matt?"


The sound of Amanda's voice, and the feeling of her nudging him, brought Matt back to reality. "We best get going, then," he said to Ethan.


"Alright, let's get you aboard and we'll set sail. While we're heading out to the battle site, you’ll be briefed on my team so you can make preparations."


-:-


“Would one of you two fine officers explain to me exactly what we’re all waiting around here for, already?”


From his point of view, Zinzolin had every reason to be annoyed. Mitsumi and Silva had bound his hands and ordered him to sit on a chair in their suite. No less than an hour had passed since then, and little had changed. Silva was preoccupied with a game on his phone, while Mitsumi stood out on the room's balcony, smoking as she blankly stared over the city. Zinzolin bore no desire to escape, but even if he had, Mitsumi left her Infernape to stand guard and keep him where he was.


"Just be patient," Silva dismissed, not taking his eyes off his phone. "Once our boss gets here, we'll go."


"Well, what's taking him so long?"


Instead of answering Zinzolin's persistent questioning, Silva sighed. "Hold on," the junior officer said, tapping his phone twice to pause the game. He then made his way toward the balcony, looking over his shoulder to ask, "Infernape, make sure he stays put."


Infernape responded with a fierce, sharp cry, and Zinzolin grimaced. "Can't they see I'm not trying to run? It's all a bit much."


Outside, Silva moved up next to Mitsumi and said, "He's getting a little antsy in there. What do you want to do?"


"Huh?" Mitsumi hadn't noticed her partner approach, so when he addressed her, she reflexively jumped. "Oh, nothing happened, it's just…" As the meaning of Silva's words sank in, she lowered her voice. "Well we can't just tell him Looker's coming back with Hoopa's ring," she quietly hissed. "He knows enough already. If he doesn't like it, tough break."


Just then, both agents' ears were met by a knocking on their room's door. Mitsumi snuffed out her cigarette and crossed the suite in an instant, moving with a dancer's precision. At the door, she pressed her back against the wall and demanded, "Who's there?"


“Mitsumi?” It was Looker’s voice Mitsumi heard on the other side of the door, but even then, she only relaxed a tiny bit. “I am here.”


“If you are Looker,” she countered, “what’s the password?”


Mitsumi could hear Zinzolin scoff behind her, but as much as it annoyed her, she refused to react.


"This is something you really are not having to do," Looker answered, "but since you have asked, Croagunk Seven Zeta."


The correct answer, much to Mitsumi's relief. She threw the door open and saluted her superior officer, pushing back a brief urge to embrace him. Looker returned her gesture with a warm smile, then glanced behind her to see Silva already rigidly saluting as well.


"Speak of the devil, eh?" Zinzolin joked after sharing a mutual glare of animosity with Looker.


"With you, I will deal later," Looker warned Ghetsis's lieutenant, focusing his attention more on his subordinates. "Is your report in a state of preparedness?"


"One hundred percent," Silva replied, giving a thumbs-up. "And then some."


"Most excellent. Making contact with the chief is what we must do now."


Before Looker could even step past Infernape, Mitsumi had already crossed the room again. She hit several keys on her laptop, then stood back as a window with the International Police emblem and a rotating, multicolor wheel came up on the screen. Silva and Looker promptly joined her in time for their chief to appear.


"Nanu," Looker addressed the man, whose wrinkled face and dark hair encroached upon by grey gave him an appearance beyond his years.


“It’s been quite a long time, Looker,” Nanu muttered in acknowledgement, regarding his subordinates with world-weary, red eyes. “How’re you doing? Better than this old wretch, I’d hope.”


Against his will, Looker stiffened up. He didn’t turn around, but both Mitsumi and Silva saw his reaction to Nanu’s question anyway. They glanced knowingly at each other, though neither was willing to press the issue first. All they knew was that something had happened to both men in the Alola region around two years earlier, while they were partnered on a mission neither ever wanted to talk about. Mitsumi and Silva had only been able to piece together that Nanu resigned from field duty immediately afterward, opting instead to take on a desk job that swiftly elevated him to the upper echelon of the International Police even as his work seemed ever-joyless and unappreciated.


“I have been better in the past than I am now,” Looker answered, trying to be as vague as he could be. “There is much we must be discussing.”


“I’m aware. The bigwigs ain’t happy you lost those prisoners you were transporting.” Nanu huffed in disgust. “Then again, we know what they think about the value of human life to begin with. They truly are terrible.”


“Th-there’s… much more than that we m-must talk about…” Looker stammered.


“Fine, fine.” Nanu adjusted his necktie, whose blood-red color stood out against the black suit he was wearing. Shifting his attention to Looker’s apprentices, he forced a lopsided, toothy grin and addressed them, “You there, kids. Tell me something that’ll impress me.”


“Sir!” Mitsumi hailed him, instinctively snapping to attention.


“Relax, girl,” he said, waving his hand dismissively. “You ain’t gotta be so formal around me.”


“If you say so…” Though she relaxed slightly, Mitsumi wasn’t entirely comfortable doing so. Nanu’s demeanor always frustrated her, thanks to her adherence to what she saw as decorum. “Through the combined work of Silva and myself along with Looker’s investigation, we have made strides in uncovering the conspiracy that connects Team Plasma, Team Rocket and the cult calling itself Polaris.”


Nanu’s false grin faded. “A conspiracy, eh? That’s quite a word to throw around. Hope you’ve got some proof.”


“We managed to capture Zinzolin, the former sage of Team Plasma,” Silva revealed, stepping aside so Nanu could see their prisoner. “He’s given us a lot of insight into how everything fits together. All of it will be in our report, of course.”


“I would rather hear it from you in person.” Leaning forward in his seat, Nanu continued, “The three of you, return to HQ. Bring the old man with you. I want to hear both your report and what he’s got to say with my own ears.”


“We’ll be heading out on our way, then,” Looker replied. Turning away from Nanu, he told Mitsumi and Silva, “Go and make the arrangements for our returning to Carmonte Island with haste.”


“Right away, sir,” Mitsumi said, saluting both of her superiors. As she headed out with Silva, she said to her Pokémon, “Infernape, stay here with Looker and make sure Zinzolin doesn’t try anything.”


With that, the two younger officers left the room. Once he heard the door close, Nanu asked Looker, “They gone?”


“They are,” Looker confirmed.


“Listen, Looker... “ All pretense of positive emotion had drained from Nanu’s face, leaving his genuinely tired, sad feelings to take over. “You know I was opposed to you taking on apprentices again so soon. Hold ’em close and don’t let ’em go. The International Police might see ’em as expendable, but we can’t let someone be done in for our mistakes again. There can never be another Fuuka.”


Had Mitsumi and Silva still been present, they wouldn’t have recognized Looker with how solemn his own expression had become. “I’ll promise you that one time or a thousand, however many times it takes. My error was the one that caused Fuuka to have to meet her end. I will… never do that again.”


-:-


A fair amount of time passed since the Battle Submarine left port for the open ocean, where Matt and Ethan’s battle would be held. The group split up soon after their departure; while Anabel took Olivia for a tour of the Battle Submarine’s inner workings, Matt and Amanda were instead ushered into a small but stately wardroom with wood-grain paneling on the walls. They were informed by the crewman who escorted them that Ethan would be contacting them soon enough.


“I was waiting for you to reach Olivine,” Amanda revealed to her brother as he sat at her side, fumbling through his bag. Her face reddened ever so slightly as a muted chuckle slipped from her mouth. “I’ve been thinking lately about all the things we used to do together a lot.”


“Oh, I’m well aware,” her brother deadpanned. “Everyone knows about the karaoke club now.”


Amanda’s chuckle turned into a full fledged but good-natured laugh at that. “Come on, you don’t have to be so embarrassed. I had fun back then.”


“That’s true… and honestly, I’ve been thinking about those times a lot, too.” Having found what he was searching his bag for, Matt withdrew his hand and opened it. There, laying in his palm, was a golden pin bearing the image of a space shuttle with a pair of majestic wings on its sides and a delta symbol beneath it. “Our trip to Mossdeep Space Center with the others when Delta-2 came back home… I feel like I haven’t thought about that in years.”


~:~


Mossdeep City, built on an island miles from the mainland of northeastern Hoenn, was the ideal place for launching rockets and space shuttles, thanks to its typically clear weather and stable winds. The Space Center itself was a multi-story building constructed atop a hill on the island’s east coast, with a huge open space behind it to host the launchpad itself.


That bright, sunny day, Mossdeep Space Center was packed with visitors. The monitors lining its first-floor lobby told the tale, all of them playing the same video package welcoming back the crew of Delta-2 from a mission to a space station in orbit. Press from all over the world were present for the conference the crew and control personnel were slated to hold later that day, and that was also the reason why Matt, Amanda and the rest of their class were there.


Still, there was time before the press conference, so the class had fanned out around the lobby to see its sights. Matt and another young man, whose wild white hair swept over his right eye, were posing behind photo stands of astronauts set against a lunar backdrop, while Amanda sat next to them in her wheelchair and smiled. All three wore identical blue-and-white uniforms.


Once the automatic camera pointed at them snapped, Matt retrieved Amanda’s wheelchair while their classmate collected their photograph.


“This still doesn’t look right,” he remarked to the siblings as he examined the image. “Amanda, you look like you’re on the moon with no spacesuit, not even a helmet.”


“C’mon, Viktor, it’s not real space,” Amanda teased back. “There’s nothing wrong with it.”


Their fellow student, Viktor, glanced at her, then back to the photo. “I’ll give you a break on this one!” he declared, poking his finger at Amanda. “But when I go to space for real, you’re wearing a helmet in any pictures you take with me afterward.”


“If that’s what it takes, Zero.” Amanda could only hear Viktor chuckle at this, and was fully unaware that Matt even smiled at it. “That’s what you always call yourself, Zero the astronaut. Commander Zero. You want it to be real, I guess I have to go all the way, right?”


“Outsmarted me again, huh?” Viktor admitted, playfully resigning himself to his so-called defeat.


Matt’s smile only grew broader as he watched Amanda and Viktor joke with each other. “After everything we’ve been through, I’m glad to see her making friends so easily…” His reflection was interrupted by a sudden pang of hunger, so he interjected in the others’ exchange, “Let’s go grab something to snack on and then hit the souvenir shop.”


~:~


“You’re right…” Amanda said, “That trip was wonderful. It’s where you bought that pin you’ve got, as I remember.”


“That’s correct,” Matt replied. He attached the pin to the front of his coat, taking a moment to recall the last time he’d worn it. It had been during another period of high-stakes conflict in the far-off Lapidaria region, and things had worked out for the most part then. “Maybe it’ll bring me good luck again…”


Almost as if the pin was responding to Matt’s unspoken request for luck, at that exact moment a holographic projection of Ethan flicked on in front of him and Amanda. “Hey there!” the Frontier Brain greeted them. “How are you enjoying your trip so far?


“Hi, Ethan!” Amanda cheerfully responded, waving in the direction of his voice. “I think we’re having a good time so far.”


“Good to hear!” The hologram flickered when Ethan turned toward Matt. “How about you? Ready for your battle with me?”


“I think I’ll feel better once we get it done, to be honest with you,” Matt admitted, sighing.”The trip has been pleasant, I just want to get to the business at hand.”


“You’re in luck if that’s what you want, then. We’re just about at our destination! It’s time for you to see my team and make your preparations. I wish you the best of luck, and I’ll see you on the other side!”


With his update on the status of the voyage finished, Ethan leaned forward to press a button Matt couldn’t see from his side of the hologram. The projection itself soon changed, replacing Ethan’s figure with icons and names representing the five Pokémon he would be utilizing. Three of them - Donphan, Hitmontop and Porygon-Z - were species Matt knew well, but rounding out the lineup were a pair that made him exhale in surprise. The more peculiar of the two had the appearance of a seaweed-covered anchor with a ship’s wheel fastened to it.


“I’ve never seen that Dhelmise before,” Matt verbally noted. The other, an arthropod Pokémon with three pairs of clawed arms and a heavily armored shell, he recognized on sight. “Golisopod…” he said to himself. For the second time that day his thoughts went back to what had happened in Lapidaria years earlier. “The wanderer who helped create La Ciudad Dorada had one, that’s right.”


Matt's hand found its way to his S-Gear, which he'd left sitting next to him on the bench. He picked the device up, activated its Pokédex, and pulled up the pages for Dhelmise and Golisopod.


"Dhelmise, the Sea Creeper Pokémon, the program recited in its robotic but friendly voice. "Type is Ghost and Grass. After a piece of seaweed merged with debris from a sunken ship, it was reborn as this Pokémon. Swinging its massive anchor, it can KO Wailord in a single blow. What appears to be green seaweed is actually its body.


Golisopod, the Hard Scale Pokémon. Type is Bug and Water. Evolved form of Wimpod. They live in sunken ships or in holes on the seabed. When Golisopod and Grapploct battle, the loser becomes the winner's meal. Golisopod will do anything to win, taking advantage of every opening and finishing opponents off with the small claws on its front legs."


"Hmm, how unusual," Matt muttered to himself, scratching his chin as he stared at the S-Gear's screen. "It's no surprise Golisopod is a Water-type, but Dhelmise isn't? There's clearly more than meets the eye when it comes to that one…"


"Do you have an idea of who you'll go with?" Amanda asked her brother.


"Yeah, I do." Matt lowered the S-Gear and glared straight ahead. "Truth be told, I already decided. This info just reinforced what I thought would be right. With what's at stake here…" Matt closed his eyes and allowed himself to imagine standing before Reshiram in an undefined landscape. "Everything was leading to this, so I have to finish it the way it began."


Much to Matt's surprise, Amanda raised a hand to her mouth and giggled. It was the last reaction he'd expected from her, so he turned to her and asked, "What, Amanda?"


"Oh, nothing really," she coyly answered, laying her hands back down on her lap. Tilting her head back ever so slightly, she showed a smile Matt considered sweet and content. "I was just listening to you figuring out your strategy for this, and it made me think back to when we used to go to the Battle Tents back in Hoenn."


"I see what you mean," Matt acknowledged before turning away and covering his mouth. "I wish we could go back to those simpler times…" he thought, "...but then again, so much has happened since… I don't know if I'd make that trade, I just don't know…"


-:-


Clear, cloudless conditions greeted the Battle Submarine when it surfaced in the middle of the western Johto ocean. A giant hatch opened on the vessel's roof, allowing its full-size battlefield to rise into place. Matt and Ethan were already on their respective sides, while Anabel, Amanda and Olivia had taken their places in the audience seating at mid-court. A gentle sea breeze, carrying the scent of the salty waters, washed over them as they were bathed in the light of the sun hanging high above their heads.


A young woman clad in white-and-blue sailor garb stepped up opposite the spectators and announced, "This Battle Submarine match will now commence! Introducing the challenger, Matt of Snowpoint City!"


Matt could hear his sister and their two friends shouting words of encouragement, but he only acknowledged them with a slight wave before returning his focus to Ethan. Even though he knew them well and sincerely appreciated their support, he felt there was too much at stake to think about it too much. He felt his nerves starting to fray from being in front of even a familiar crowd and had to do everything he could to stay composed.


"And the Frontier Brain of the Battle Submarine," the judge continued, "Submarine Captain Ethan!"


Upon his introduction, Ethan took a strong, decisive step forward, his foot banging against the solid ground beneath it. "That's right!" he declared, jabbing his thumb against his chest. "I've got to live up to that title, so I hope you're ready to show me everything you brought against the others!"


"I only actually beat Dahlia," Matt offered, his voice carrying less resolve than he would have preferred, "so I'll have to bring double that. I have to… I can't lose this time. I can't…"


A pair of scoreboards were projected at the judge’s sides. Each bore the face of a competitor in the battle, matching whose side each hologram was on. “And now for a review of the rules,” she said. “This will be a Single Battle with no substitutions allowed. Each time a Pokémon is knocked out, the winner of that matchup will score a point, and both sides will change to new Pokémon. The first trainer to win three rounds out of five will be the winner. We will now activate the Inverse Field that reverses all type matchup effects.”


At the judge’s prompting, four pylons went up on the corners of the field. The pink light they radiated spread across the entire space between Matt and Ethan.


“I’ll ask you one more time,” Ethan called out to his challenger. “Are you ready to do this?”


The fact that Ethan kept pressing the subject of being ready left Matt rattled, even though he was sure the Frontier Brain was doing it for a good reason. “As ready as I’ll ever be,” he answered. “Let’s just get this show on the road.”


“That’s what I wanted to hear.” Ethan brandished an Ultra Ball, prompting Matt to do the same with a Dusk Ball he plucked from his bag. Both threw their respective spheres nearly simultaneously. “Dhelmise, let’s do this!”


“Tanya, make your mark!”


Matt’s Heatran and Ethan’s Dhelmise emerged onto the glowing battlefield, the former from a burst of black light that contrasted the latter’s dazzling entrance. Now that Dhelmise was in front of him, Matt could distinguish that the compass set into its wheel was actually an eye, or at least the closest thing such a bizarre creature had to one.


“The first round shall be Heatran versus Dhelmise!” Icons of the two Pokémon appeared on their respective sides’ scoreboards as the referee raised both of her arms into the air. A moment later, she brought them swinging down and declared, “Let the battle begin!”


“Don’t forget about the type reversal…” Matt’s eyes flicked down to the glowing light at his feet, then back to the two Pokémon. “Grass and Ghost… Magma Storm and Dark Pulse won’t work so well, so let’s start with Dragon Pulse!”


“Dhelmise, weather it and use Solar Blade!”


Trusting its trainer’s strategy, Dhelmise held fast against the rays of purple energy Tanya fired from her mouth. They scored a direct hit on Dhelmise’s anchor, but seemed to have little effect aside from pushing the floating Pokémon back. Essentially unfazed by the strike, Dhelmise tilted to point its seaweed toward the sky, causing the enchanted vegetation to glow as it absorbed sunlight.


“That thing is tougher to crack than I expected…” Matt thought, clenching his teeth. “And if Solar Blade lands under these conditions, it’s bad news…”


Off on the sidelines, Anabel adjusted her sunglasses and observed, “Matt started off strong, but he shouldn’t underestimate how much can change in an Inverse Battle.”


“He’ll figure it out,” Amanda expressed in confidence.


Just then, a bright flash burst from Dhelmise’s body, pulling all attention to the Pokémon. Ethan thrust his finger forward and commanded, “That’s it, Dhelmise! Go for it!”


Matt barely had time to react before he realized Dhelmise was moving in on Tanya far faster than he had expected. The way it moved startled him the most - it stretched its seaweed into a long chain-like shape to swing its anchor, in the process revealing that the seaweed was what connected its anchor and wheel in the first place. It swung the anchor around in a circle for two full revolutions to build up momentum, then aimed to batter Tanya over the head with the iron implement.


Panicking, Matt hastily said, “Hurry, protect yourself with Magma Storm!”


Even though it wasn't very potent, the tornado of fire that erupted skyward from Tanya's mouth still managed to blunt Dhelmise's speed. As a result, when the anchor hit Tanya's head, it only had enough force to knock her off her feet. She was hurt, of that there could be no doubt, but it wasn't the immediate knockout Matt feared. Dhelmise, meanwhile, had to pull its anchor back quickly before the flames could fully engulf it.


"Dhelmise gives me the creeps," Olivia confided in her mother and Amanda. "It's so weird."


"There are some stories about it in Alola that would give you nightmares…" Amanda revealed. "Trust me, you're better off not knowing."


"I'll take your word for it." A chill ran through Olivia's body as she turned back to the battle. As much as she tried not to, she couldn't help but imagine what horrors living, anchor-wielding seaweed could be capable of.


On the battlefield, Tanya pushed herself back up, catching her breath amidst a flurry of grunts and growls.


"Are you alright?" Matt asked her, earning an affirmative bark in reply. "Let's try something else, then. Flash Cannon!"


"I've got more tricks up my sleeve than that. Dhelmise, Phantom Force!"


Ethan's boast certainly had truth to it. Dhelmise phased into the ground and vanished, leaving Tanya's Flash Cannon to explode harmlessly against the floor Dhelmise once floated over.


"Agh!" Matt choked in dismay, unconsciously closing his fists. "Tanya, look out! It could be anywhere!"


Tanya didn't need to hear that twice. Even before Matt's warning, she was already watching the ground warily. She anticipated an attack from beneath her feet, so she focused special attention on them, lifting them one at a time in a search for any sign of danger.


Unfortunately for her, that was exactly what Dhelmise wanted. Ethan's seafaring Pokémon burst from the ether directly behind her at such close proximity that Matt couldn't warn her. Dhelmise hooked its anchor around Tanya's hind legs and flipped her over, leaving the Heatran to roar and helplessly flail her four limbs.


The one catch was that the act of overturning Tanya pointed her face directly at Dhelmise, even if she was upside down. "The silver lining," Matt mentally noted. He raised his arm and nearly called for Magma Storm, but remembered the Inverse Field in time to catch himself. "Flash Cannon!" he directed her instead.


Up to that point, Dhelmise had been capably warding off Tanya's attacks thanks to the distance it maintained between them. That defense couldn't work in close-quarters combat, so it had little choice but to bear the full brunt of the shimmering blast Tanya lashed out with.


"This is really getting good," Olivia remarked to Anabel and Amanda. She was so enraptured by the spectacle unfolding before her that she couldn't tear her eyes away from it, even for a second. "Neither of you tell him, but I hope this does air on the next Victory Station."


"My lips are sealed," Amanda playfully promised.


While the onlookers conversed, the battle hit a sort of lull. The detonation of Flash Cannon against Dhelmise's body created a huge plume of smoke, obstructing Matt and Ethan from seeing each other while also concealing the latter's Pokémon.


"Heatran's living up to its reputation," Ethan complimented his opponents. "When I was traveling in Sinnoh, I heard a lot of stories about them. Getting to battle one in the flesh like this is a real thrill, I gotta tell you! But still, I'm not going to just let you win. Dhelmise, use Liquidation to put some distance between you two!"


As soon as Ethan gave his command, Dhelmise tore out of the acrid cloud with its body wrapped in water and tackled Tanya. The blow pushed Tanya back on her feet, but thanks to the Inverse Field, she otherwise felt little impact from it. That didn't matter to Ethan, as damage wasn't the tactic he had in mind. Instead, Dhelmise used the water surrounding itself to slide across the field, comfortably separating itself from Tanya once again. Seeing the success of his strategy made Ethan lean forward and smile.


Still, he hadn't been secretive with what he was doing, and Matt picked up on it immediately. "Tanya, chase it! Don't let it get away!"


Tanya shook the water off her body and growled, a guttural sound that reverberated from deep within her. She then galloped after the fleeing Dhelmise, her cross-shaped feet making small splashes in the puddles it left in its wake.


Ethan seemed unconcerned by her pursuit, however, and that reaction unnerved Matt. He realized that something was wrong, but it was already too late.


“Just what I wanted,” said the Frontier Brain, his grin widening. “Anchor Shot!”


In the blink of an eye, Dhelmise pivoted back to face Tanya. It tilted backward and shot out its anchor yet again, but instead of swinging it, this time Dhelmise launched it straight at its opponent. Tanya saw it coming and tried to stop, only to skid against the still-damp battlefield. Dhelmise’s anchor crashed squarely into Tanya’s head, the two metal surfaces colliding to produce a horrible, ear-splitting clang that made everyone on the field cringe. Matt recovered just in time to be surprised at what effect the attack had on his Pokémon. Tanya, despite her weight, had been pitched several feet into the air before crashing back down onto her stomach.


“What… just what was that move?” Matt wondered, feeling a sense of helplessness start to creep in. “How was it so strong?”


“Right now, it’s just an ordinary attack,” Ethan revealed while Dhelmise reeled its anchor back in. “If switching were allowed, that would have stopped you from doing so. But since you asked about how it was so strong… Dhelmise might not be a Steel-type Pokémon, but it has an ability called Steelworker. Thanks to that, all of Dhelmise’s Steel-type moves are made stronger, as if it actually were Steel-type itself.”


“Of course…” Matt muttered. Turning his attention back to Tanya, who was shakily getting back up, he thought, “And under the rules here, a Fire-and-Steel-type like Tanya will really be overwhelmed by such a thing. Between that and Solar Blade, I can’t afford to waste any more time…” As Tanya and Dhelmise stared each other down, Matt mentally reviewed what had already happened, trying to find any possible weak point Ethan’s Pokémon might have. Suddenly, what his S-Gear’s Pokédex told him came back to his mind. “What appears to be green seaweed is actually its body… that means… the chain!” he realized. “It’s not a chain at all, it’s Dhelmise’s true body! If we can get it to stretch out again…” Matt took a deep breath. Getting Dhelmise to stretch out its chain again would be easy, but it carried with it a significant risk - he’d have to provoke Dhelmise to use Solar Blade or Anchor Shot, the two moves most threatening to Tanya’s well-being. He pondered the situation for a moment longer before resigning himself to the gamble he knew he and Tanya would have to take. “Tanya, it’ll be tough, but go at Dhelmise again!”


Tanya’s legs were starting to go weak, so she had only a fraction of her previous speed when she pressed toward Dhelmise once more. Nevertheless, Ethan felt driven to praise her courage. “You certainly have lived up to what I’d expect from a legendary Pokémon, Heatran… or Tanya, was it? It was a true honor to have such a fun battle with you.” Sensing his imminent victory, he pushed his open right hand forward and called out, “Finish it with Anchor Shot!”


That was it, the opening Matt was hoping for. “Quick, Tanya, jump up and over the anchor!”



“What?” Ethan gasped in shock.


Using what strength she still had, Tanya managed to bound over Dhelmise's iron weapon. Her landing on its chain sent a spike of pain through its entire form and made the seaweed start losing its shape. What once had been a chain broke into a cluster of wildly flailing seaweed tendrils that wrapped around Tanya, trapping her alongside the anchor as Dhelmise reeled it back in.


"Now, Tanya, hit it point-blank with Flash Cannon!"


"You're just as close, Dhelmise!" Ethan countered. "Solar Blade!"


Tanya and Dhelmise both radiated bright light as they gathered strength for their last stands. Dhelmise's tangling seaweed was more luminous than the silvery sheen gathering in Tanya's mouth, but it was the Heatran who acted first, firing her Flash Cannon as soon as Dhelmise pulled her and its anchor in.


For a brief moment, it almost seemed like time had stopped, but that didn't last. The two attacks met to create the biggest blast of the battle so far. It swept across the Battle Submarine, hiding the two entangled Pokémon in a cloud of smoke and forcing their trainers, Olivia and Anabel to all shield their faces from the light laced into the spreading haze.


As the plume of smoke lifted, it revealed the two Pokémon, still locked together in combat. At first, it was unclear which had triumphed. Dhelmise's compass-like eye was turned in what resembled a pained expression, mimicking the much clearer look on Tanya's face. Tension hung in the air as both Matt and Ethan searched for any sign they had been the victor.


Finally, the Pokémon shifted, and Dhelmise's Solar Blade could be seen stabbed into Tanya's underside. Both collapsed, but Dhelmise floated right back up while Tanya remained prone on the ground.


“Heatran is unable to continue!” the referee announced. Behind her, Tanya’s icon vanished from Matt’s scoreboard while Dhelmise’s shrank to fit in the corner of Ethan’s. “The first round’s winners are Ethan and Dhelmise!”


Matt heard her words, but as far as it mattered for him, she might as well have remained silent. He knew all too well what he was looking at. Opening the battle with Tanya had been a deliberate decision, built on the hope that starting with a legendary Pokémon would help him build early momentum he could carry into subsequent rounds. Yet, he now realized just how misguided that idea was. From the moment she was placed against Dhelmise, Matt concluded, her odds were already dismal. “I should have saved Tanya for closer to the end…” he berated himself as he shuffled toward her. “Not when she could end up against any of Ethan’s Pokémon…”
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
At Tanya’s side, Matt lowered himself to one knee and placed his right hand on her back while he fetched her Dusk Ball from his bag with the right. “I’m sorry, Tanya. I should have chosen your opponent more wisely, and my mistake led to this.” After stroking her for a second, Matt sent her back into the sphere and slowly made his way back to his end of the field.


On the sidelines, Amanda tightened her grip on her cane. “He’s not taking this too well, is he?”


“You know it,” Anabel replied, crossing her arms and frowning.


“I was afraid you’d say that…” Amanda uncrossed her legs, only to cross them again nearly immediately. “When something he really wants to achieve gets put in front of him, he fixates on it so single-mindedly that he tends to miss the forest for the trees, so to speak. I bet he thought he’d be able to overwhelm Ethan right from the start and wrap this up quickly.”


“Well done, Dhelmise. That was a good battle.” Ethan recalled Dhelmise to its own Ultra Ball and put it away, then addressed Matt, who’d finally arrived back at the opposite end of the field. “You were closer to beating Dhelmise than you think. I'd bet that if Tanya would have held out just a little longer, we wouldn’t have won.”


“Close isn’t good enough…” Matt already had his hand in his bag, feeling around for which Pokémon he wanted to select next. “I have to beat you. There’s nothing more to it than that. If I can’t, I’ll never be able to find Reshiram.”


"That is a hard road to walk," Ethan conceded, holding up a plain, red-and-white Poké Ball. "We're just getting started, though. Don't give up yet."


"You're right, you're right." Matt ran his gloved hand down the right side of his face, hoping to regain his composure and mount a comeback. Without even thinking, he dipped into his bag and went straight to a particular Poké Ball. It was almost as if the small orb had called to him.


"Alright, Sally, make your mark!"


"Donphan, you can do it!"


Once Sally appeared, Matt was able to unjam his thoughts. "Of course I would pick her for something this important…" he mused to himself. Ever since he first met Sally during his trip to Meteor Falls with his grandfather, she'd grown into one of his most consistent partners. She was a Bagon then, but still had the spirit that defined her as a Salamence in the present. Matt identified an interest in Sutter's archeological activity in her almost immediately upon their encounter, and that kept them bonded closely over the years.


The Donphan, however, was another story.


"Another poor matchup…" Matt contemplated as the two Pokémon warily circled each other. "I've got nothing that'll do much under this Inverse Field, and I'm sure he's well prepared for times just like this… if I'm to have a shot here, it'll have to be tactically."


On the other side of the field, Ethan regarded his opponents with a caution that he soon discarded. "If you won't go first, we will! Donphan, Earthquake!"


Donphan reared back and cut loose with a bellowing cry, then slammed his front legs down into the floor. The resultant tremor radiated across the arena, closing in on Sally in seconds.


"Hurry, fly up into the air!" Matt had all too strong an idea what effect the Inverse Field would have on a Flying-type's natural immunity to Ground-type moves. But if the move could never reach Sally in the first place, he reasoned, what could the inversion do? She ascended into the air with a mighty beat of her wings, and as Matt hoped, the seismic wave passed harmlessly beneath her. His optimism swelled, and he called up to her, "That's good, Sally! Stay up there and use Flamethrower!"


From her vantage point, Sally had the ability to strike Donphan no matter where he ran, and he knew it. Armed with that knowledge, he instead rolled up and let Sally's flames wash over him. He emerged from the fiery deluge covered in singe marks, and for a brief moment, his right foreleg gave out.


"Oh, a burn?" Anabel commented, raising her hand to her mouth in surprise. "I didn't expect that… it should even things out a little."


"Yeah, Mom, but look at Ethan," Olivia pointed out. "He doesn't look too worried."


True to Olivia's words, Ethan still stood firmly against Matt and Sally. He narrowed his eyes at Donphan getting burned; it was certainly an inconvenience, but not one he couldn't handle.


"Donphan, you feeling alright?" He asked his Pokémon, getting a weary but determined cry as an answer. "Alright, let's see how far we can go. Seed Bomb!"


"Oh no…" Matt thought, the confidence he had just started to feel already sinking. "I should have known he'd have something Sally's really weak to under this inverse rule…"


Donphan managed to catch Sally off guard when he spat several large seeds up at her. She tried to twist out of their trajectory, and even managed to dodge the first few, but the last three found their target. Despite Donphan being hobbled by his burn, the seeds still detonated with enough force to leave multiple wounds on Sally's body. She convulsed in the air and howled in pain, her cry echoing across the open ocean.


"No, it can't be going like this…" Matt uttered, his voice quiet and shaky. Losing the first round was one thing, but if his back was put to the proverbial wall, he couldn't imagine working up enough momentum for three straight wins. "I have to make a stand now," he concluded, hoping that such thoughts would help him turn the tables. "Sally, you burned Donphan, so let's keep dismantling its defenses! Dragon Rush!"


Small tongues of fire flicked from Sally’s mouth as she shook off the last of Seed Bomb’s impact. Once she had composed herself, she glared down at her foe and bellowed viciously, scattering more embers. She followed her display of power by dive-bombing toward Donphan, her body shrouded in a veil of purple energy that accentuated her draconic features.


“Donphan, shield yourself!”


Despite following his trainer’s order and curling up, Donphan took a tremendous blow when Sally collided with him. He wasn’t even weak to it, yet the force of the impact flung him backward until one of the Inverse Field generators stopped him. At that point, he slunk to the floor, while the energy radiating from the pylon briefly cracked and distorted. Sally, meanwhile, ascended once again and roared in a display of dominance.


“Whew, that Salamence really is something else…” Ethan said to himself while gazing up at her. Donphan re-entered his line of vision at that point, having pulled himself off the pillar and recovered. “Luckily for us, I think we’ve got a few tricks up our sleeve. Right, Donphan?” Donphan vocalizing his agreement led Ethan to hold out his hand and say, “Ice Shard!”


“Sally, block it with Flamethrower!” Matt reflexively countered.


A light-blue glow wrapped around Donphan’s tusks, and the frigid energy flowing through them made its way to the Ground-type Pokémon’s mouth. He reared back and bayed, allowing jagged chunks of ice to shoot from his maw. Sally met them with a jet of fire from her own mouth, and both attacks nullified each other in a dense cloud of steam.


Matt covered his mouth with his hand, puzzling over what was taking place. “Why would he even do that? An Ice-type move wouldn’t work at all under these rules...”


Nevertheless, Ethan’s voice cut through the fog, again calling out, “Ice Shard again!”


With the steam still hanging over the battlefield, Sally couldn’t see the second wave of Ice Shards coming up at her. Several of them managed to make contact, but even though they nicked at her hide, Matt’s calculation that she would barely feel it proved correct. The shards that missed their mark eventually fell back to the field and lodged themselves in the ground.


"This is going to be a shot in the dark," Matt observed, carefully watching the steam as it slowly faded. He couldn't yet discern Donphan's location, so anything he could tell Sally to do would be a guess, but he knew he couldn't wait to act. "Use Dragon Rush in the direction those Ice Shards came from!"


Sally dove straight into the cloud, dispelling it. Unfortunately for her and her trainer, Donphan was a few feet further to the left of where she thought he was, and she couldn't reorient herself in time. She barely managed to pull back and ascend instead of crashing into the empty floor.


"That's just what I hoped for," Ethan said with a smirk. "Donphan, it's your turn! Leap up and use Seed Bomb!"


Donphan curled him himself up again, leaving Matt and Sally confused. They both heard Ethan tell him to leap, so when he started rolling around the battlefield instead, they had no idea what to expect.


It was only when Donphan pivoted toward one of the Ice Shards stuck in the ground that they realized what he was doing.


"Sally, look out!" Matt cried up to her, but it was already too late. Donphan hit the fallen shard and used it as a ramp to pitch himself into the air.


Sally suddenly found herself eye-to-eye with the Ground-type Pokémon and unable to wait for Matt to call a move, so she did the first thing she could think of. When Donphan unrolled and opened his mouth, Sally mimicked the motion. He spit seeds at her while she shrieked loudly enough to send a physical soundwave back at him. Both Donphan's initial assault and Sally's Hyper Voice counter cleanly met their marks, and the two Pokémon plunged to the ground together.


"They're really going at it," Amanda pointed out after hearing Sally and Donphan crash down. She frowned, adding, "I can't imagine this'll go on much longer, but I also have no idea who will win…"


"I hear you on that," Olivia concurred, leaning forward with her hands on her knees. By that point, Sally and Donphan had pushed themselves back to their feet, but both were breathing heavily and showing the wounds of their struggle. "Whoever gets this is gonna be decided any minute now, calling it."


The same facts being mulled over by the spectators loomed large in the minds of Matt and Ethan, too. Neither harbored any delusion about how much longer Sally and Donphan would fight. It was only a matter of time before a decisive blow tilted the match one way or another, and that would certainly arrive soon.


A bead of sweat rolled down the side of Ethan's face. "I gotta be honest, I thought this wouldn't be close. After all, Seed Bomb and Earthquake… having the Inverse Field should have made them perfect counters against Salamence. But you and your Pokémon keep surprising me." Ethan slightly lowered his head and glared up at Matt, his eyes burning with determination. "As a Frontier Brain, I want to see my challengers pass me, but at the same time, I want to really make them work for it. Those are the kind of battles that are the most fun, you know?"


"Usually, I'd agree with you," Matt replied, "but to be honest I can't really think about that right now. So I'll just thank you for the compliment… and the best way to do that is to give you exactly the battle you want! Sally, use Flamethrower!"


Not to be deterred, Ethan pulled his right arm back and swept it in front of himself. "Donphan, dodge it and build up some speed!"


Donphan twirled away from Sally's attack, but only escaped by mere inches. That razor-thin margin made the difference between Flamethrower cutting him down and lighting a literal fire under him. He spun away with the heat at his tail, driving him to build momentum even faster than ever.


Matt immediately recognized the threat such an action posed. "If Donphan can get into the air like that again, it's over." An answer didn't present itself right away, however, so he and Sally were left watching Donphan with a growing sense of dread.


Suddenly, a realization clicked in Matt's mind.


"Sally, use Hydro Pump on the ground!"


Ethan couldn't help but inhale sharply when he saw what Matt had Sally doing. The torrent flooding from her mouth wasn't directly meant for Donphan, but when her movement on the newly-slickened surface grew erratic, the Frontier Brain instantly understood.


"Turning Dhelmise's water mobility trick against Donphan, huh?" Ethan tightened his fists, but the grin never left his face. He clearly was relishing the battle. "Clever, but don't think I'm through yet!"


"That would be the last thing I'd think," Matt responded, "so let's put this away, Sally! Flamethrower!"


"Keep dodging, Donphan!"


When he conceived of having Sally make the battlefield slick, Matt had a detailed plan of how he expected it to go. Donphan would lose control, spin out and crash, leaving him wide open for Sally to finish him off. It was a remarkably simple plan with a high chance of success.


Of course, that high chance of success couldn't come into play if things didn't unfold by Matt's expectations. There was one thing he failed to plan for that ultimately undermined everything else, a single question that his entire strategy hinged on.


What if Donphan never crashed at all?


In hindsight, Matt saw it was a possibility he shouldn't have missed, but it was already too late. Donphan had started leaning into the slippery ground beneath him, letting it carry him in a haphazard but controlled path, weaving between Sally's attacks. Flamethrower after Flamethrower rained down, but the Salamence's aim couldn't quite catch up with him.


"We're not going to get anywhere trying to snipe Donphan," Matt finally conceded. "We'll have to go for a direct knockout. Sally, Dragon Rush!"


Sally was a bit ahead of her trainer, having already accepted the futility of fighting at a distance. By the time his order came, she was already pulled back and getting ready to plunge at her opponent. Matt's words merely gave her final confirmation to dive, her body wrapped in the same purple energy as before.


Donphan kept rolling across the slick battlefield, however, even with Sally flying low in her pursuit of him. That, combined with Ethan's initial lack of a response, left Matt questioning what he was watching. His breathing grew shallow as he pondered just what kind of ambush Ethan was leading him into.


He didn't have to wait long for an answer. Ethan closed his right fist and punched through the air in front of himself, calling out for all to hear, "That's it, Donphan! Leap on its back and use Seed Bomb!"


Matt saw the trap close, but by the time he could choke out a response, Donphan had already unrolled and jumped up into the air. Sally started to pass beneath him, and he landed squarely on her back.


"Sally, get rid of it!" Matt finally managed to stammer, over the enraged roaring of his Pokémon. "Hurry!"


Ascending further above the Battle Submarine, Sally thrashed violently in a desperate attempt to rid herself of the Pokémon irritating her. Yet, despite the Salamence's best efforts and his own legs being less than suited for the task, Donphan held on. He spat a single seed into her back, and its detonation separated them anew, spiking Sally straight into the ground.


"Time to finish this, Donphan!" Ethan boomed, pointing straight to the sky. "Earthquake!"


Matt's thoughts completely short-circuited, and his mind went blank. "Hyper Voice!" he cried out, more as a reflex than anything else.


Sally turned her head up to see Donphan plummeting down toward her. She shrieked with every ounce of air in her lungs, but her sonic assault was no match for the force of gravity. Donphan fell right through the Hyper Voice and drove his forelegs straight into her, creating a seismic wave that surged across the Battle Submarine. Matt, Ethan, Anabel, Olivia, Amanda and the referee all had to shield their faces from it until it faded.


When they were able to return their attention to the two Pokémon, the sight of Sally's head flopping to the ground greeted them. She did not rise back up, and Donphan slunk off of her, only to promptly collapse himself.


"Both Pokémon have fainted," announced the judge, "but because Salamence was the first to faint, this round goes to Ethan and Donphan!"


Suddenly, Matt felt like he was no longer on the Battle Submarine. In fact, he no longer felt like he was anywhere at all. The sea breeze, the sound of the waves, Ethan talking as he called Donphan back, none of it registered. He could barely even perceive the tiny surges making his cybernetic hands twitch as he held up Sally's Poké Ball to recall her. He was sure he said something to comfort her, something congratulating her for her efforts, but what was it?


There was only one thing on his mind, and by shakily tilting his head, he could see the proof of it. Ethan's scoreboard now displayed both Dhelmise and Donphan next to the Frontier Brain's portrait. Matt's own portrait had no such icons. As far the Battle Submarine's challenge went, he was in the worst possible position. He would have to win all three of the next rounds in a row, and if he faltered just once, that would be it.


Glancing the other way, he caught notice of Amanda. His sister had joined Olivia in shouting words of encouragement to him that just barely failed to reach his ears. Suddenly, all he could think about was what they'd both just learned from Nekou and Ariana about their mother. Fumika, or Mercury as she was known, was a Polaris member probably for longer than they'd been alive. Did that mean all of the events that had happened to the two of them were meaningless whims of fate, carelessly pushed along by the designs of a cult that didn't care about them? The accident that claimed Amanda's vision? Their running away into a blizzard, nearly dying and being saved by Team Galactic's leader of all people? Was all of it really for nothing?


"No…" he whispered to himself, tremors running through his form. He found himself clutching an Ultra Ball, though he wasn't really sure how it got there. "I can't accept that… there has to be more to it than that…"


Ethan, meanwhile, was unsure of what to do. Matt was holding the Ultra Ball but making no effort to throw it, so the match had effectively stalled. Normally it would be the Frontier Brain's job to keep things going, but Ethan intuitively felt that waiting instead of tossing the Poké Ball in his own hand was the better choice. The way Matt was twitching and mumbling to himself while staring at the floor made that clear. Instead of sending out his own Pokémon, Ethan was considering calling for a time-out and asking Amanda for advice on what to do.


Suddenly, Matt's head snapped back up. "There has to be a meaning for everything we've gone through!" he yelled, giving Amanda pause. "I have to know the truth… it can't have all meant nothing!"


With that, Matt wound up and flung the sphere he held. It burst open to reveal his Rotom, Nikola, whose red plasma body presently inhabited a toaster oven.


"What Pokémon did he send out?" Amanda asked her two companions.


"Rotom," Anabel answered. "Heat Forme this time."


"Oh, I'm not surprised…" Amanda trailed off. Nikola was the Rotom who their father had been experimenting on when the accident that blinded her occurred. Matt had taken the Rotom into his care after the incident and rehabilitated it, but both siblings never forgot what took place. Those memories were exactly why Matt sent Nikola out at that moment, even if only Amanda fully realized it. Nikola had been at the center of something that could arguably be called a beginning in their story, and now, facing the end, Matt was bookending it.


Ethan, meanwhile, still remained unsure of what to make of Matt’s actions. Since a Pokémon had come out to challenge him, however, there was really only one option for him to take. He tossed his Poké Ball up, caught it on its way down, and threw it forward with a twirling flair, sending his Hitmontop into the battle. The Fighting-type Pokémon materialized on the field and stretched his limbs, warming up for whatever Rotom would bring against him.


Unlike the previous round, Matt wasted no time in going on the attack. “Nikola, Thunderbolt!”


“Not so fast!” Ethan countered as electricity built up in Rotom’s plasma. “Hitmontop, cut it off with Sucker Punch!”


Hitmontop was upon Nikola in a flash, his movements so swift that he practically couldn’t be seen as he cut across the battlefield. He jabbed Nikola squarely in the front of its oven, making sparks shower out of the Rotom as it reeled. Nikola recovered from the blow within seconds, however, and met Hitmontop with an onslaught of lightning bolts from numerous points on its body. He took a direct shot to the chest from the first bolt, but even with the shock still working its way through his body, he managed to turn the force of the strike in his favor, somersaulting backward and around the subsequent electric blasts. He kept going until it was safe for him to land on the spike on his head and balance himself as his species was known to do.



The exchange between Nikola and Hitmontop had been relatively brief, but it allowed Matt to slow down and regain some hold on his bearings. Mulling over what moves Nikola knew led him to remember something he hadn’t been able to take into account when he called upon the Electric-and-Fire-type Pokémon, and that in turn caused his hopes to swell unexpectedly.


“I wish I would have thought about this sooner, but now is better than nothing…” Flicking his hand in Ethan and Hitmontop’s direction, Matt called out, “Dark Pulse!”


Ethan took an abrupt step back, and a bead of sweat rolled down his cheek. He could feel the tide of the battle change in an instant, as for the first time, he was the one facing a poor type matchup with no good options for balancing the clash out.


“We’ll just have to think defensively,” Ethan encouraged his Pokémon. “Break that with Drill Run!”


A glint of dark light sparkled from Nikola's head, followed in short order by a beam of black rings. Hitmontop, aware of the danger he was in if he remained still, flipped himself toward Nikola and pitched himself into the air, then dove headfirst into the maelstrom of darkness. His spiralling motions helped to blunt the effect Dark Pulse had on him, even though the rings still badly stung as he drilled through them.


Matt, unwilling to let the opportunity go to waste, intervened with another command. "Nikola, get it from above with Shadow Ball!"


Even though Nikola cut its Dark Pulse short, there were still enough rings left to keep Hitmontop busy where he was. That gave Nikola time to take a higher vantage point, surging upward by pushing itself with an electromagnetic discharge from the legs of its oven. It then gave shape to a shadowy sphere between its two plasma hands, which the Rotom flung into its opponent. Hitmontop, trapped from both the front and above, ended up not only taking the full force of Shadow Ball but the remainder of Dark Pulse, too. He crashed to the ground with burn marks dotting his skin, unable to maintain his balance in the moment.


"I'm impressed…" Ethan complimented Matt and Nikola as the Rotom descended and Hitmontop got back up. He wiped his brow and elaborated, "I guess you knew Drill Run couldn't hurt Rotom, so you were able to be a bit more aggressive, huh?"


"Well, I didn't know for sure," Matt admitted with a shrug, "but I thought it still wouldn't affect Nikola. You were clear that the Inverse Field reverses type matchups but never said anything about abilities, so I thought Levitate would still work."


"You're thinking about the challenge in real time. As the Frontier Brain of this place, I couldn't ask for more." Making a fist, Ethan grinned and added, "But the one thing I can ask is for you to keep the pressure up, because I sure will! Hitmontop, give it a Mega Kick!"


Initially taking a runner's starting pose, Hitmontop sprinted in Nikola's direction until he built up enough speed, then flipped onto his head and spun to close the gap further. He did not get as close as he had before, however. Instead, once he had drawn within a few feet, he used his twirling momentum to stretch his right leg out and try to hit Nikola from a distance.


"Thunderbolt!" Matt answered back.


Hitmontop's Mega Kick did connect, but Nikola was ready. The Electric-and-Fire-type Pokémon absorbed as much of the blow as it could before grabbing its assailant's leg and unleashing a strong shock in retaliation.


"You can take it, Hitmontop! Sucker Punch!"


The sound of his trainer's voice helped Hitmontop center himself, even in the middle of being electrocuted. He tensed the muscles in his outstretched leg to pull the rest of his body along after it, and cocked his arm to ready a punch at the same time. When he could reach, he slugged Nikola squarely between the eyes, breaking Thunderbolt and separating them from each other.


"Nikola, I know you can do this," Matt reassured his Pokémon. "Give it another Thunderbolt!"


"Oh no you don't! Hitmontop, get behind it for another Sucker Punch!"


Even though he didn't outwardly show it, in his mind, Matt rejoiced when he saw Hitmontop somersaulting toward him. He had figured Ethan's next move wouldn't be another head-on assault, so he was ready for what he ended up facing.


"Alright, duck and dodge it, Nikola!" he called out.


Hitmontop had intended to merge his acrobatic motions with his attack, but when Nikola dropped to the ground, he was left to swing at empty air as he sailed harmlessly over his rival.


But Nikola wasn't done, not with just an evasive maneuver. Hitmontop was still overhead when it loosed another magnetic pulse from its legs and rocketed straight up, driving the point on its head right into Hitmontop's chest. The Fighting-type Pokémon wheezed painfully, but that soon morphed into a surprisingly high-pitched screech when Nikola finally released its Thunderbolt.


By the end of the barrage, Hitmontop was left singed and battered by his repeated clashes with Nikola, but still stubbornly refused to yield. He voiced what the humans nearby could only understand to be a challenge, urging Nikola on with a daring wave of his hand. Nikola, for its part, accepted eagerly, flashing the toothy smile associated widely with its kind.


"Looks like you've got more tricks up your sleeve than I thought," Ethan acknowledged. "Amanda, Lyra, they were all right… I'm having a blast here. Don't think we're going down quietly, though! Hitmontop, go for a Close Combat!"


Matt couldn't help but sharply inhale when he heard Ethan's order. "Hitmontop doesn't have any moves that'll affect you that much, Nikola…" he realized. "Do your best to weather Close Combat and then use Dark Pulse!"


Nikola could have tried to flee from Close Combat, but it trusted Matt enough to engage Hitmontop directly instead. Ethan's Pokémon had traversed the battlefield with a series of flips and started throwing a flurry of punches and kicks at the Rotom. Nikola leveraged its electromagnetism to stand firm against each blow, distracting itself from the injuries being inflicted upon it by focusing the dark energy in its head.


When it finally erupted, Nikola's Dark Pulse completely engulfed Hitmontop, hurling him across the arena. He didn't stop until he used his right foot, left knee and left hand to drag against the ground, checking his pace.


"Go back in and finish it off!" Ethan boomed, his voice taking on a harder, more aggressive edge. "Close Combat!"


"Nikola, try to outrun it and get in a Dark Pulse!"


Hitmontop lunged, using his leg muscles to propel himself, but Nikola took a different path than before to react. It bobbed back just enough for each swing Hitmontop took to breeze by. A growing frustration at his inability to land a hit simmered in Hitmontop's mind, leaving his punches to grow erratic as Nikola slowly led him around.


When Hitmontop's frustration finally reached a boil, he tried to leap over Nikola instead, only to leave the kind of opportunity the Rotom had been waiting for. Matt's longtime partner fired its Dark Pulse straight up into Hitmontop's torso, and the resulting explosion sent him spiraling back to the ground. He jumped right back to his feet, however, and rushed after Nikola anew.


Meanwhile, on the sidelines, Anabel and Olivia couldn't take their eyes off the two Pokémon and their relentless exchange. Nikola gracefully danced around almost every punch Hitmontop threw, but when one did connect, the Electric-and-Fire-type took the break in the rhythm to retaliate with a flurry of Thunderbolts. That reversed the roles, putting Hitmontop on defense as he used his great gymnastic skill to weave his way through the electric assault.


Next to them, Amanda fidgeted with her cane and sighed. It was barely above a murmur but Anabel and Olivia still heard it, pulling their attention away from Nikola and Hitmontop’s spirited sparring.


“What’s wrong, Amanda?” Anabel softly asked her.


“I’m worried about Matt, to be honest with you…” she confessed, turning away from the sounds of the two Pokémon trading blows. “When he gets fixated on something, he really gets stuck on it, at the cost of everything else. You two know how he is, but I’ve been watching it happen my entire life, and I feel like he’s gotten worse in the last few years… this, here at the Battle Submarine? If you ask me, this is critical mass. He’s put everything on getting answers from Reshiram. Should he fall short right when that goal feels within his grasp, I worry about how he’ll take it. I just wish…” Amanda sighed again. “Team Galactic, Polaris, I wish all of it would just go away so our lives can be peaceful like they used to be back in Hoenn. So we can enjoy the things we used to share without it feeling like an obligation, not being tormented by them like he is here.”


“I hear you there,” Olivia quietly concurred, pressing her hand against the bench they sat on. “In the end I guess I want the same thing…”


Anabel looked down at her sullen daughter and frowned as well. “I’m so sorry, Olivia…” she thought, unable to put words to her feelings. “I’m sorry I let this get so out of control and wasn’t there for you…”


Before the trio could converse further, a bright explosion and the sound of Hitmontop screaming brought their focus back to the battlefield. Nikola had just taken a direct body blow from Mega Kick, but in the process managed to grab hold of Hitmontop’s leg with its plasma hands. It then unleashed a massive Thunderbolt, which created a bright beacon in the middle of the ocean as its energy forced the scream out of Hitmontop’s throat. As the two Pokémon separated, both could be seen panting as they neared a point of exhaustion.


“Hitmontop, it’s time for us to claim victory in the name of the Battle Submarine!” Ethan shouted, bringing his hand in front of his face before snapping it closed. “Close Combat!”


“Don’t let it hit you, Nikola!” Matt urgently responded. “Dark Pulse!”


Hitmontop started running toward Nikola once more, but the length of his struggle with the Rotom had taken its toll on him, and he was just slightly less agile than he had been. That gave Nikola an opening, and the Electric-and-Fire-type Pokémon moved to seize its chance without delay. It tilted over and pointed the spike on its head at Hitmontop before launching the beam of dark energy, which cut him off from reaching his target when it hit. The impact sent him flipping backward through the air, but he managed to still land on his feet.


“Keep going, Hitmontop!” Despite Ethan’s encouragement, however, Hitmontop fell to one knee instead of renewing his attack.


“Hitmontop flinched!” Anabel gasped, raising her hand to her mouth.


“Come on, Matt, Nikola!” Amanda cheered them on when she heard what had happened. “Turn this around! You can win this!”


His sister’s support helped Matt to finally feel optimistic about the battle again. “Thank you, Amanda,” he said with a smile. In front of him, Nikola sparked happily as well. “Maybe there’s still a chance for us yet.” A slight breeze swept over the battle, causing Matt’s coat to flutter lightly behind him, and he yelled toward the sky, “Now, Nikola, you claim victory! Overheat!!”


Nikola mimicked Matt's motions and screeched excitedly. The door on the front of its oven fell open, allowing a massive torrent of fire to surge out from within. Seconds before the flames consumed him, Hitmontop's expression changed from one of wide-eyed horror to one of peace. He closed his eyes and flashed a smile of concession, proud to have faced an opponent like Nikola in an honorable battle.


Once the fire dissipated, it left Hitmontop lying face-down in its wake. Unlike the many times before when the Fighting-type had quickly sprung onto its feet, this time he did not get back up.


"Hitmontop is unable to continue! The winners of the third round are Matt and Rotom!"


Its victory validated by the judge's call, Nikola buzzed over to Matt and circled his head, chattering excitedly all the while.


"Thank you so much, Nikola," he said to it, his face a reflection of the immense relief he felt. He peered over to his scoreboard, which now showed Nikola's image next to his own - an even more indisputable piece of proof of his victory over Hitmontop. "Thanks to your hard work, I've got a chance to turn this around."


"Roto!" Nikola happily exclaimed. It held out one of its plasma hands and shared a high-five with Matt, then zipped through the air to Amanda.


"Well, hello there, Nikola," she said with a playful giggle. Even though she couldn't see Nikola she knew it was there from the static she could feel around it, and held up her hand for a high-five of her own with the Rotom. Matt recalled it shortly after.


Ethan, meanwhile, was initially dumbfounded at his reversal of fortune but he quickly shook off his shock. He grinned as he recalled Hitmontop, feeling much the same way as his Pokémon did about the outcome. "To get to battle like this is just the best. Hitmontop, you did great. There's no shame in losing when you give it your all like that. Take a good rest." Ethan reached to his belt and exchanged Hitmontop's Poké Ball for another, then addressed Matt. "That was some comeback there."


"Thanks, I guess," Matt replied, nervously scratching the back of his own head. "Don't call it a comeback just yet, I'm still behind and you only need one more to win."


"That might be true, but don't sell yourself short. We're still far from done." Holding up the Poké Ball in his hand, Ethan then asked, "You ready to keep this going?"


"Oh, right…" Matt fumbled in his bag for a moment, initially unsure of which of his two remaining Pokémon he would select. Both were important to him, and both would be more than able to hold their own against whatever Ethan sent out. Factoring in the last two Pokémon on Ethan's team didn't help his decision at all, as the danger of being stuck in another type mismatch remained present no matter what he did. One Pokémon eventually won out in his mind, and he picked up its Poké Ball. He resolved that the other would be more useful if the match came down to sudden death.


"Alright, that's what I want to see," Ethan beamed. "Time to do this! Golisopod, let's go!"


"Agnetha, make your mark!"


As both Pokémon took shape on the field, Ethan’s Golisopod towered over Matt’s Ambipom. The insectoid creature spread her arms and roared up at the clear afternoon sky in an attempt to intimidate Agnetha, who instead braced herself against the deck with her two tails and tensed every muscle in her body in preparation for the battle to come. The armor covering Golisopod's body was riddled with chips and cracks, a testament to its battle-hardened nature.


Matt and Amanda, meanwhile, unknowingly shared similar recollections of their shared pasts with her. She was one of Matt’s earliest Pokémon, having been caught as an Aipom at the Safari Zone not long after he and Amanda moved to Hoenn. In the present, both siblings remembered their trips to the Battle Tents in several of Hoenn’s cities, more specifically that in Fallarbor Town. There, battles were judged by a number of criteria if they failed to end after a certain time limit, and even though he failed to win the overall competition Matt had managed to turn an entire battle around by winning three consecutive matches with Agnetha alone.


Recalling that memory made both Matt and Amanda begin to question the situation he was now in. Besides the fact that Agnetha had evolved since that day in the Battle Tent, how were the circumstances on the Battle Submarine really all that different? Agnetha wouldn’t be finishing the fight on her own - both Matt and Ethan had one last Pokémon in reserve if it came down to the final round - but the reality still was that if Agnetha fell, the match was over. If they could pull out an unlikely victory when they were both younger, there was no reason they couldn’t do it in the present too.


“It’s really not that different at all,” both Matt and Amanda simultaneously thought.


A gust of wind swept across the sea and over the Battle Submarine, snapping Matt out of his daydream with its briny scent. Much to his surprise, when he took time to regard Agnetha and Golisopod staring each other down, he was able to think about things with much more clarity. “Right, it’s both Bug-type and Water-type… which means under the Inverse Field, the best bet would be… Ice Punch, go!”


Undeterred, Ethan simply said, “Golisopod, use First Impression.”


Agnetha barely had a chance to roll the hand on her right tail into a fist before Golisopod was upon her, having crossed the length of the stadium in an instant. She paused only briefly to glare menacingly into Agnetha’s eyes, then jabbed the Normal-type straight in the stomach, forcing a pained wheeze from her lungs.


“Yikes!” Olivia shrieked, recoiling from the sight in much the same way Matt himself did. “That was so fast I almost couldn’t see it…”


“First Impression is like that,” Amanda explained to her. “That move is faster than almost anything out there.”


“That’s right,” Anabel added, “but it comes with a downside. It only works as the very first move a Pokémon performs when sent out. Try using it any other time, and you’ll get nothing.”


“I see…” Olivia turned back to the battle, her eyes wide with wonder at what was unfolding.


Meanwhile, Matt said to Agnetha as she recovered from the blow, “Be careful, it looks like that thing hits like a truck… but we can’t win without fighting it, so… try to use Ice Punch again!”


"X-Scissor!"


Agnetha jumped into the air and somersaulted forward, aiming to strike Golisopod with both of her tails. Conversely, Golisopod crossed her own arms and tried to repel Agnetha with a crossed slash. The twin attacks largely nullified each other when they met, pushing the two Pokémon apart.


"Don't let up!" Ethan commanded. "Razor Shell!"


Golisopod grunted, her breath rustling the whiskers in front of her mouth. She reached towards her left arm, and the watery sword she drew from the armor on it absolutely dumbfounded both Matt and Olivia. It was gigantic, easily many times thicker than the Razor Shell Samurott could use. In fact, it was so large and heavy that Golisopod had to grip its hilt with both hands to wield it.


"Agnetha, get away from it!" Matt cried in panic as Golisopod hefted the immense blade over her head. "Use Seed Bomb if you can!"


The weight of the sword put a drag on Golisopod's movements, so Agnetha was able to spring back several feet unencumbered. She then spit a number of seeds at her foe, but Golisopod knocked them all down with a mighty swing of her weapon. Agnetha was just out of range for a direct it, but she got knocked down by the force of the wave kicked up when Golisopod's sword struck the ground.


"Drill Run!" Ethan ordered, pointing at Agnetha.


Before either Matt or Agnetha knew it, Golisopod's sword evaporated and she closed herself up in her armor. Much like Hitmontop before her, she took a spiralling dive at her opponent. Agnetha, lacking the protection Nikola had against Ground-type moves, was powerless to stop Golisopod from spearing her in the chest, the pain making her wail until she crashed into the ground near Ethan.


Gritting his teeth, Matt thought, "This is bad… Golisopod's attacks are too strong, and combining that with its armor, Agnetha can't get a hit in…" Upon further observation, however, he caught something he hadn't initially noticed - Golisopod's emergence from her armored cocoon was much slower than he thought it would be. "Wait a minute…"


“X-Scissor!” Ethan called to Golisopod, aiming to press his advantage while he still had it.


Golisopod roared again, letting loose with a deep, bloodthirsty battle cry that seemed to shake the air itself. She then rushed at Agnetha with her arms crossed and radiating a light green glow.


“Agnetha, don’t worry,” Matt reassured his Ambipom, seeing how she shrank back from the oncoming danger. “I’ve got an idea. For now, use Double Hit on the ground to get away!”


Buoyed by her trainer’s words, Agnetha swung both her tails down into the floor, their impact propelling her upward and just out of Golisopod’s reach. Once the Bug-and-Water-type Pokémon took her swing, Matt squinted and focused his attention on her.


As he expected, she didn’t pull back out of her stance right away. She was still for only a fleeting moment, but it was enough.


“Agnetha!” Matt shouted to her as she landed. “I know what we have to do, so trust me!”


On the sidelines, Amanda chuckled to herself. Anabel and Olivia heard her, and even though she couldn’t see them, she rightly figured they’d be wondering about her reaction. “Oh, that’s just the kind of thing I wanted to hear out of him. It felt nostalgic.”


“Makes sense,” Anabel said.


Ethan, meanwhile, furrowed his brow as he regarded the two Pokémon and their standoff. “He knows what they have to do? Could he have noticed the flaw in Golisopod’s fighting style? No… I can’t act on that until I know for sure.” Intending to test his theory, Ethan directed, “Golisopod, use Razor Shell!”


Matt and Agnetha didn’t waver, even in the face of Golisopod unsheathing her tremendous water sword again. “Get in close, Agnetha! Trust me, this’ll work!”


When he saw the Ambipom sprinting towards his Pokémon instead of away, even while Golisopod lifted the sword above her head, Ethan’s eyebrow twitched. “I knew it, you saw our weakness. Time to show you one of our hidden strengths! Golisopod, show him your secret technique!”


Grunting an assent to Ethan’s order, Golisopod carefully grasped the hilt of her sword with both hands. Instead of swinging it, she pulled on the weapon in opposite directions, and the immense blade split apart in its wielder’s grasp. What had once been one great sword became two lighter, sleeker ones that no longer impeded their user’s mobility.


“What?!” Matt gasped in horror, his reaction mimicked by Agnetha. She was so shocked, in fact, that she couldn’t even think to stop running, even as she headed right into Golisopod’s clutches.


“That’s right,” Ethan boasted, “and now I’ll show you exactly what Golisopod’s capable of! Razor Shell!”


Freed from the burden of her original weapon, Golisopod pulled back, preparing to swing her new swords in a crossing motion more like an X-Scissor than any other move.


Matt couldn’t think straight anymore. All he knew was that if Golisopod’s attack landed, it would likely spell the end of his potential comeback. As the twin blades drew nearer and nearer to their target, he blurted out the first thing that came into his head. “Agnetha, slide underneath them!”


Luckily for Matt and Agnetha, there was just barely enough time to put that plan into action. She dropped down and slid feet-first, missing Golisopod’s slash by mere centimeters. Golisopod initially failed to realize she had missed, and then didn’t notice right away where Agnetha had gone, but when but when she realized that the Ambipom was underneath her, her vicious growls turned to worry.


“It worked… somehow,” Matt said, blinking in awe. “Agnetha, hurry and use Ice Punch!”


With Golisopod temporarily still, Agnetha had all the time she needed to bounce out of her slide and drive one of her cold-infused tails into Golisopod’s underbelly, forcing a raspy breath out of her opponent. The lack of armor protecting that part of her body meant Golisopod bore the full brunt of the blow, and she fell over herself head-first, both of her Razor Shell swords slipping from her claws in the process. One clattered to the ground near its owner, while the other went spinning off several feet away.
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
Suddenly, another idea burst into Matt’s consciousness, one that he instinctively knew he had to act on. “Agnetha, grab one of those swords for yourself!”


“Ah!” Ethan exclaimed, jolted by the way the battle’s pace suddenly shifted. “Stop Ambipom with Drill Run!”


Golisopod huffed as she snatched up the blade closest to her, her breath again making her whiskers bristle. She then snapped herself up in her armor and threw a spiraling lunge in Agnetha’s direction. The Ambipom had her back turned while she pursued the other sword, so she initially was unaware of the danger.


"Agnetha, behind you!" Matt warned, pointing forward. "Double Hit!"


By then having sensed Golisopod drawing near, Agnetha whipped around in a circle, allowing her tails to swing behind her. Her left tail simply bounced off of Golisopod's armor, but while that blow proved ineffective, her right was busy snatching up the fallen blade. Golisopod's armored cocoon quickly became a liability, leaving her unable to see her own sword being brandished against her. When Agnetha struck her with it, she got knocked completely out of her Drill Run and sent flying until she finally crumpled to her hands and knees.


"Most impressive…" Anabel observed, her hand absentmindedly wandering to a pin largely hidden in the folds of her scarf. "That's the sort of creativity I enjoy battling against myself."


It was an emotion Ethan shared. "Man, I'm just having a blast! I almost don't want it to end. That's how much fun I'm having seeing what you pull out next!" The Frontier Brain laughed, but then reached up and scratched the back of his head. "A good challenge is a good challenge, but I still gotta do everything I can to pull out a win. Golisopod, still good to go?"


Golisopod was still on her hands and knees catching her breath, but when Ethan spoke to her, she jumped right back to her feet as if nothing had happened. Both Matt and Agnetha could see the fire burning in her eyes, and if there was any doubt about her mood, the way she snarled at them cleared it up.


"Whoa... I'll take that as a yes," Ethan said, the slightest hint of astonishment infiltrating his voice. "You know what to do, then. Give it all you've got with Razor Shell!"


"Agnetha, you can match that!" Matt shot back. "Double Hit!"


To that point, the battle between Agnetha and Golisopod could best be called a struggle. Agnetha's agility helped her manage Golisopod's overwhelming might, but her opportunities to slip beneath the insect's armor and inflict much actual damage were limited. This left them much more evenly matched than it would seem to the naked eye, neither of them able to truly get a leg up on the other.


But when they abandoned all pretense and simply went at each other, it went from a struggle to a flat-out duel. Golisopod still had one of her Razor Shell swords, but Agnetha brandished the other against its creator using the hand on one of her tails. They clashed at the center of the field, casting a spray of mist over their trainers, the referee and the onlookers. Just when the two Pokémon appeared to have stalled each other out, Agnetha used her other tail to vault over Golisopod’s head, then flipped in midair to strike Golisopod in the back.


The insectoid warrior stumbled, but regained her composure in short order and pivoted around to her opponent. A combination of frustration at Agnetha’s persistence and her own growing weariness burned in Golisopod’s every cell, forcing her eyes to twitch. Her anger was beginning to cloud her judgment, and she lunged again at Agnetha, recklessly swinging her Razor Shell at the Ambipom. Matt’s Pokémon nevertheless managed to nimbly dance right at the edge of Golisopod’s reach, twisting and swaying around both her and her onslaught. Each swing Golisopod took created a splash of water when it hit the floor, but Agnetha just shook the droplets out of her fur each time.


After a few bouts of sustained attacks with little effect, Golisopod finally had enough and decided to change her tactics. She reoriented her grip on her sword and switched to stabbing at Agnetha with it, an act that brought a marked - but not perfect - increase in her accuracy. Though she still could not land a direct blow on the Ambipom, the margins were closing in, a fact of which Agnetha was well aware. The Normal-type Pokémon swapped her stolen blade between her tail hands and drove both appendages simultaneously at Golisopod, who countered by thrusting both her sword and her free claw back.


Their clash brought the battle back to a state of stalemate. Agnetha pushed with all her might against Golisopod’s claws, but she couldn’t manage to gain any ground. Nor could Golisopod, not against the resistance Agnetha’s tails put up.


Behind his Pokémon, Ethan could see how the pair were deadlocked. Instead of regarding the scene with concern as Matt was, though, he grinned broadly once again. “We’ve got just the solution for this situation. Isn’t that right, Golisopod?”


“Gol!” she called back to her trainer, even while remaining focused on pressing back against Agnetha’s defense.


“I thought so. Put your other arms to good use! X-Scissor!”


Even as she continued to bear down on Agnetha’s two tails, Golisopod persistently slashed at her opponent’s face using the claws on her four smaller arms. Every swipe sent Agnetha's purple-and-cream-colored fur flying, and Golisopod snickered at the simian all the while. She truly believed she had the Ambipom checkmated.


"Agnetha!" Matt shouted in dismay. "You have to try and es-"


Suddenly, Agnetha cut her trainer off mid-sentence by squeaking at him. He was taken aback by her show of defiance even as her face and chest got cut over and over.


"Agnetha, you're really sure you're alright?" he asked her.


Another squeak, and this one got Matt to understand what Agnetha was saying.


She had a plan.


"But what is it?" Matt wondered, doing his best to concentrate on the scene before him. "We're not making any headway against Golisopod, and those X-Scissors have to be taking their toll. What does she see that I don't?"


Luckily for Matt, a major clue soon presented itself when Golisopod's offense started flagging. Less fur was being scattered by each slash, and every strike grew accordingly slower and less forceful.


"That's right, Golisopod needs to rest between attacks!" he realized. Newly emboldened by this turn, he said to Agnetha, "Hang in there until it stops!"


"Ah!" Ethan gasped, recognizing the peril he and his Pokémon were in. "Golisopod, pull back!"


However, it was already too late. Golisopod stopped swiping at Agnetha altogether, and even though she kept up her pressure against Agnetha with her big arms, her smaller ones fell limp beneath her. That was when Agnetha gave Matt another verbal cue, this one accompanied by a telling shake of the tail she held the sword in.


"I've got you, Agnetha. I get it this time." Sweeping his arm in front of himself, Matt boomed, "Ice Punch!"


On Matt's command, a rush of cold energy surged through Agnetha's tail. When it reached the hand, it flowed into the blade and froze the weapon solid. Her plan now in place, Agnetha abruptly disengaged from her exchange with Golisopod, drew the now-frozen sword back, and plunged it directly into Golisopod's soft, unguarded underside.


All of Golisopod's breath left her body in an instant. She stumbled away from Agnetha while clutching where she'd been hit before falling onto her back. Her smaller arms initially kept twitching for a moment, but soon, she was still.


"Golisopod is unable to battle!" confirmed the judge. "The winners of the fourth round are Matt and Ambipom!"


Once the last syllable left the referee’s mouth, the air went almost completely silent. The waves lapping gently against the sides of the Battle Submarine were the only thing that could be heard. Matt, in disbelief of the turn of events, looked over to the scoreboard to confirm that what he thought to be too good to be true was in fact real. Indeed, he had both Nikola and Agnetha next to his own image, while Ethan still had Dhelmise and Donphan next to his. The match was now officially tied, and there was only one thought that ended up in Matt's head. "I could… seriously still win this."


"That's right, you can do it!" Amanda's cheering was what made Matt realize he'd said his thoughts out loud, and his pale skin became tinged with the slightest shade of red.


Ethan, meanwhile, recalled Golisopod to her Poké Ball, then laughed heartily. "Have some more confidence in yourself! Listen to Amanda, she knows you've got a shot and I'd trust her judgment any day."


"Yeah…" Glancing to his sister and then back to Ethan, Matt exhaled. "Yeah, you guys are right. I'm just getting a little worn out. Agnetha, you did very w-"


Matt had retrieved and held up Agnetha's ball, but before he could call her back, she ran off the battlefield and planted herself next to Amanda.


"Agnetha?" Amanda wondered, initially unsure of who sat down until the Ambipom chattered and tapped a tail against her arm. "Joining us for the end, are you? I can't blame you, this is thrilling."


“I think I’ve had quite enough thrills for one day,” Matt sighed as he put Agnetha’s Poké Ball back in his bag and retrieved his fifth and final one. “But then again, there’s still one more thrill left, isn’t there?”


“I couldn’t have said it better myself,” Ethan replied, holding up the sphere containing his own final Pokémon. “There’s nothing more for us to say to each other, really. The only question left is which of us comes away with a victory, and there’s only one way to answer that. Ready to find out?”


Matt ran his hand through his hair. “I’ll never be more ready than I am right now.”


“That’s exactly what I wanted to hear.” Unable to check his enthusiasm, Ethan wound up and flung the Poké Ball like a baseball. “Porygon-Z, let’s go!” he yelled out, his declaration coming from so deep within his lungs that it was as if he wanted the whole ocean to hear it.


Matt knew he could never match that level of excitement, so he popped the sphere open in his hand instead of throwing it at all. “Anton, make your mark!”


Ethan's Porygon-Z was the first of the two Pokémon to materialize, hovering over the field and twitching subtly. It trained its yellow-and-black eyes on Matt's Rhyperior, Anton, as the latter took shape opposite it.


Meanwhile, on the sidelines, Amanda felt her breath catch in her throat. It was an instinct, a memory so deeply seated that it was practically written into her DNA, that aligned her thoughts with her brother's.


Anton had been there from the very beginning. The day Matt and Amanda fled their birthplace in Snowpoint City, dreaming that somewhere beyond the treacherous abyss of Route 217 lay a place for them, he was there. Then a Rhyhorn, Anton was the mount that carried them off into the blizzard that nearly claimed them. No paradise awaited them, though, but the clutches of the man who would become Team Galactic's leader. That was the day their stories, what had led them to the Battle Submarine, began. And that was why Amanda knew Matt had saved Anton for last - even moreso than with Nikola, he was making the beginning and the end into one.


"So Rhyperior's your last Pokémon… this should be an interesting match for sure." While he talked, Ethan started to remove his Pokégear from his left wrist, leaving Matt unsure of his intentions. He put the electronic device away in one pocket, then reached into the other, teasingly asking Matt, "How will you try to overcome us, I wonder? I want to see what sort of surprises you have in store for me… because I have a trick up my sleeve for you, too."


Much to the surprise of both Matt and Olivia, a heavy, white bracelet was what Ethan retrieved. When he attached it to his left arm, Matt could see that there was a gray crystal set into the bracelet's stone.


"Hey, Mom," Olivia whispered as she pulled on Anabel's arm, "isn't that…?"


"A Z-Ring like mine, yes," Anabel replied. She pulled her sleeve up slightly to show her black Z-Ring to her daughter. "His Z-Ring is different, obviously, but he also has a different Z-Crystal than I do."


Out on the battlefield, Matt had already pieced together the same information. "A Normalium-Z," he identified.


"That's right," Ethan said with a grin. "I got it on Melemele Island in Alola, while I was traveling the world… now watch as I show you the Battle Submarine's last line of defense!"


A shadow of the circular shape inside the crystal emerged when Ethan crossed his arms in front of himself. He then formed a diagonal line by pointing his right arm down and his left arm up, while a flare of energy erupted around him.


"Behold, the true might of the Battle Submarine's final guardian!" By bending his arms to strike a pose in the shape of the letter 'Z,' Ethan sent the energy he'd kicked up into Porygon-Z, who twitched wildly as it absorbed all the power. "Use Z-Conversion!" the Frontier Brain finally cried.


Porygon-Z screeched in an ear-splitting tone, causing the energy flare to intensify around it. For several long, tense seconds, Matt and Anton lost sight of their opponent within the plume. They had a cursory knowledge of Z-Moves from past adventures, but were unsure of what to expect from Porygon-Z's.


"Be careful, Anton," Matt urged his Rhyperior, the latter raising an arm to guard himself. "Anything could happen."


Indeed, Porygon-Z emerged when the energy dissipated shortly thereafter. Two changes immediately became apparent to most present - for one, Porygon-Z's body had taken on a light-blue color, and second, there was an aura radiating from it.


"Hm, I got Ice…" Ethan noted, though his upbeat mood swiftly returned. "It doesn't matter! With all its abilities strengthened, behold the Z that protects the Battle Submarine!"


"So it didn't just change your type, it made Porygon-Z stronger…" Matt repeated through gritted teeth. "Anton, use Avalanche! That should work!"


Anton wasted no time in following Matt's direction. He smashed his blocky fingers together, causing the water vapor in the air above Porygon-Z to chill and solidify. The chunks of ice fell and buried their newly-susceptible target, but Porygon-Z's aura helped it melt them away in short order.


"Right, that Z-Move enhanced its defenses, too…" Matt observed, cautiously watching the watery remains of Avalanche glistening in the sun as they dripped from Porygon-Z's body. "We still don't know what attacks it's capable of either, but it must have an Ice-type one for Conversion to change it into Ice…" he speculated.


"So you get how our moves work," Ethan said. "Honestly, I like it that way. Now we can cast aside all questions and fight this battle until the bitter end! Porygon-Z, try Conversion again!"


Porygon-Z buzzed and fell still, temporarily putting a stop to its usual twitching. A yellow flash blotted out the black rings in its eyes, and when they returned, its body retextured itself and adopted a similar golden hue.


Matt had no need for Ethan to explain what had happened. He could understand it on his own. "Electric!" he gasped, involuntarily recoiling at how his fortunes had changed. Under the Inverse Field's influence, Anton's might against Electric-types - both offensive and defensive - was turned on its ear. He could manage other options for attacking it, but the fact Conversion turned Porygon-Z into an Electric-type meant it knew a matching move, and that meant Anton was in just as much trouble as if it had stayed a Normal-type from the start. "We have to put an end to this now!" Matt urgently emphasized, balling his hands into fists. "Anton, give it everything you've got! Rock Wrecker!"


Anton brought his hands together and ejected tiny stones from the holes in both palms. The assorted pieces of gravel clustered together into a single mass that soon grew to a great size. Once the boulder fit snugly between his arms, Anton discharged more gravel to fire it at Porygon-Z like a missile, and it exploded into a massive cloud of earthy dust upon hitting its target.


Exhausted by the effort, Anton fell to one knee to catch his breath. Seeing this, Matt praised him, "That was a good shot, Anton. It should have done the j-"


Matt's jaw fell open when the dust started to clear. There, floating resolutely at the center of the cloud, was Porygon-Z. Its body was battered and covered in dirt, yet there it still stood, more than capable of continuing the fight.


"No…" Matt groaned, his arms falling limp at his sides as his strength left him. Just as fast as he'd managed to claw his way back to tying the match, victory - and all that came with it - again seemed to be slipping away. "I bet it all on Rock Wrecker, and it wasn't enough…"


"That was closer than you think. If I hadn't used Z-Conversion to strengthen Porygon-Z first, I think that might have been game over for me. But what's done is done. Now…" Ethan spun around and pumped his fist into the air. "...it's time to win this once and for all! Porygon-Z, show them what a Frontier Brain's Thunderbolt looks like!"


Sparks flew from Porygon-Z, its perpetually jerking movements building up energy within the virtual Pokémon's form. Matt harbored no doubt regarding just how massive its reserves of power were growing, but he couldn't see any good way to deal with the looming threat all that voltage posed.


Before Porygon-Z fired, Anton recovered from his exhaustion and stood back up. Matt still wasn't thinking clearly, but his Rhyperior's rise pulled some response out of him. "Smart Strike," he choked.


Anton lumbered forth with his horn glittering like well-polished metal, but even the most speed he could muster was far from sufficient to reach Porygon-Z in time. A bright flash burst from its body, an ominous herald of what would follow seconds later.


Porygon-Z screeched and went stiff, rigidly extending its arms and tail to their full lengths. Then, finally, an absolutely gigantic blast of electricity came roaring from every cell in Porygon-Z's being, cleaving the air like a hot knife through butter. There was no way a slow, heavy creature like Anton could ever have escaped from it. He was easily overwhelmed and swallowed up by the electric tsunami, remaining a mere silhouette in the surrounding humans' vision. Matt couldn’t muster any sort of coherent response to this, only an incomprehensible vocalization that sounded as broken as his situation appeared.


"Dad's Porygon-Z never did anything like this…" Olivia marveled at the display before her.


"That's what Z-Moves really are capable of." Anabel glared in Matt's direction, and behind her sunglasses, she narrowed her eyes. "Is this really going to be the end?" she asked aloud, crossing her arms and frowning. "You’ve surprised me so many times before. Have you got some last card to play?"


Anabel’s question, although rhetorical, brought Amanda to her feet. Half-cupping her mouth with her free hand, she cheered, “Come on, Matt, I know you can pull this off! Anton, you too! We survived the blizzard that day, and this is nothing compared to that! Go for it!”


Even while he was trapped within and being pushed back by the deluge of electricity, Anton could hear Amanda’s words. They gave him a sense of clarity. When he thought back to the blizzard on Route 217, he no longer felt the voltage surging through him. Instead, the memory of that day sent a freezing chill down to his bones, the sensation as fresh as it had been when he actually lived through it.


Amanda was right, he realized. Porygon-Z’s Thunderbolt, as strong as it was, was nowhere near some of the things they’d lived through together. Resolving to never surrender, Anton halted his backward momentum by decisively smashing his club-like tail into the ground, anchoring himself in place.


“A-Anton?” Matt stammered, the sound of his Rhyperior striking the ground helping him return to coherence. “What are you…?”


Anton glanced back over his shoulder, though whether he was directing his attention more to Matt or Amanda, they could not tell. He grunted softly to the siblings, his way of enunciating that they had nothing to worry about. And with that, he turned back to the continuing onslaught he faced, then did the very last thing anyone aboard the Battle Submarine expected.


He took a step forward, then another, and another after that, all shoving against the Thunderbolt.


“What?!” Ethan yelped. Everyone else shared similar surprise, but he was the only one to put it into words. “Porygon-Z, double your efforts! Don’t let Rhyperior turn this around!”


Porygon-Z replied with a sharp yet buzzing “Pory!” as it focused all its strength on stopping Anton’s advance, and initially, the new surge of power in its Thunderbolt managed to halt him. Even then, though, it was not for long. Anton’s determination would not be denied, and once he acclimated himself to the heightened intensity of the assault he was enduring, he pressed onward anew. Step by step, each one labored by the oncoming storm but propelled by the sheer force of Anton’s will.


“Anton, you don’t have to…” Matt’s hand found its way to the pin on his chest, the memento from their class trip to the Space Center. Running his fingers over its contours helped him calm himself. “You do have to do this, don’t you?” he realized. “Everything we’ve gone through… if it just ended here, it would all be for nothing… we’d have pushed on this far and then never reached what has to be waiting for us on the other end…” As Anton forced his way ever closer to Porygon-Z, Matt peered over at his companions. All three of them had been brought to their feet, and while Amanda kept cheering, Olivia stood so fixated on the battle that Matt was sure she wasn’t even blinking. “It’s not just for me, is it? It’s for all of them, too…” Matt couldn’t help but start breathing deeply as the reality of the situation caught up with him. “Anton, are you… it’s not just me, it’s everyone. I need to see that, don’t I?” It was then that Anton fully broke through the Thunderbolt, looming over Porygon-Z and roaring viciously at it. The gesture of intimidation worked as intended and Porygon-Z flinched, completely dumbfounded that all its power had failed to take Anton down. Seeing this, Matt thrust both of his arms toward them and called out, “That’s it, Anton, now it’s your turn! Give it a Smart Strike!”


“No!” For the first time, Ethan truly felt as if he had lost control of the battle. A certain part of him found it thrilling not to know what would happen, but as he watched Anton’s horn lengthen and shine like metal, he was overcome by a singular urge not to lose. “Porygon-Z, Conversion! Hurry!”


Mere seconds before Anton swung, Porygon-Z’s body retextured itself again, once more taking on the light-blue color indicative of the Ice-type. Anton stabbed it with his horn, but under the effect of the Inverse Field, his Steel-type move had little effect.


“Avalanche!” Matt ordered, refusing to back down.


“Conversion!”


Unable to find an opening to attack, Porygon-Z instead switched its type yet again. This time, it reverted to its typical colors and usual Normal-type. That gave it some measure of protection against the ice chunks Anton dropped onto it, but when it pulled itself from underneath them, both Matt and Ethan could see that it was growing worn. Its twitching had grown slower and less frequent, and its arms hung at its sides.


“That Rhyperior's ability must be Solid Rock… but there’s no chance of victory if things keep up like this,” Ethan concluded, steeling his nerves for a final clash. “We’ll have to put everything on the line once and for all. Porygon-Z, use Tri Attack!”


With his arms outstretched and palms open, Matt thundered his final order up at the sky. “Rock Wrecker!!”


Flames whipped up around Porygon-Z’s left arm, electricity sparked from its right, and ice radiated from its tail. It launched all three elements into Anton’s face and torso, but even though they combined into a Normal-type attack he was weak to in the Inverse Field, he refused to let it stop him. The boulder he shaped between his hands was even bigger than the one he’d used previously, and instead of launching it, he held it and smashed it down on his opponent’s head. Its explosion swept over the entire submarine, forcing all present to shield their eyes from its dust as the wind it kicked up sent Matt’s coat fluttering.


Finally, after what seemed like forever, the grit in the air started to fade. As it became possible to see again, Matt, Ethan, Amanda, Anabel, Olivia, Agnetha and the referee all trained their eyes on Anton and Porygon-Z. The two Pokémon emerged from the cloud in much the same way they went in, with Anton standing over Porygon-Z and the Normal-type glaring fearlessly up at its nemesis.


But just when it seemed as if the battle would go on, Porygon-Z’s strength gave out. It flopped to the ground, its voice electronically distorting and filling with static as it spasmed and then went still. On his side of the field, Matt felt his arms fall limp again. He stared dumbfounded at the scoreboard, unable to process what had happened even when Anton’s image joined Nikola and Agnetha’s on his screen.


“Porygon-Z is… unable to battle!” Even the referee was caught by surprise, and she had to take a second look at Ethan’s Pokémon to confirm its status. “The winners of the fifth and final round are Matt and Rhyperior! With a score of three to two, the victor in this Battle Submarine match is Matt, the challenger!”


Before Matt knew it, Amanda was embracing him, while Agnetha had her tails wrapped around his leg. Agnetha must have guided Amanda to him, but when had they gotten there? His slippery grip on what was going on around him in that moment left him uncomfortable.


"That was amazing!" Amanda beamed, tightening her arms around her brother to the point of snapping him out of his daze. "You guys really did it!"


"Th-that's right… isn't it?" Matt stuttered, still overwhelmed by everything that had happened. He lowered a hand to pet Agnetha on the head, and when Anton lumbered over and smiled, he mimicked the gesture. "Agnetha, Anton… and Nikola, Sally and Tanya too… I couldn't have done it without you guys."


"Oh, this is absolutely going to be on Victory Station tonight," Olivia wryly said, having sauntered up alongside her mother.


Matt's pale skin reddened at Olivia's well-intentioned, complimentary teasing. He didn't know how to reply to it, so he wordlessly thanked his luck when Ethan joined the gathering.


"No shame in losing when the battle's as good as that," the Frontier Brain admitted, smiling profusely all the while. Porygon-Z, who was nestled in his arms, stirred to exchange a fiery glare with Anton. Ethan couldn't help but laugh when he saw it. "Aha, looks like this might not even be over yet! But we're gonna have to wait, Porygon-Z. There are other places he needs to go and people he needs to see." Porygon-Z grumbled at this, making a noise like the static of a broken television. "Sorry… I'll tell you what, though, I bet you'd like to see Matt and Amanda battle as much as I do."


"Why would you say that?" Matt wondered, his eyes darting between Ethan and Amanda.


Amanda's face flushed. She stiffened up, but so subtly that her brother couldn't notice. "Like I said this morning, living with Anabel puts me in her social circles, you know?" It wasn't a lie, at least.


Luckily for her, Matt accepted her excuse. "Oh yeah, that's right."


“Aaaanyway…” Ethan shrugged off his error. “Wait for me back in the room I had you in earlier. There is some other business I have to sort out, but when that’s done, Reshiram. I promise.”


-:-


Matt wasn’t sure if the hours he felt pass by were real, or merely a trick of his mind driven by having to wait back in the wardroom. Amanda and Olivia both had plenty to say about his battle with Ethan, but as much as he tried to humor them, he found it a struggle to keep up with their conversation. Anabel, on the other hand, was an enigma. She just watched the others, her eyes hidden behind her sunglasses even while the four of them were deep inside the Battle Submarine. He couldn’t decipher what she was thinking even if he tried.


All the crosstalk stopped when the door to the wardroom finally opened and Ethan entered. “I see you guys have been busy. Sorry for making you wait.”


“It’s no big deal.” Unlike Amanda’s fudging to hide her true profession earlier, Matt’s claim was more of an actual lie. It had taken everything he had just to sit still and not seek Ethan out during the interim, such was his impatience with a huge step toward his goal so close. “Let’s just get going on it.”


“Alright, I won’t make you wait anymore.” Matt cringed at how accurately Ethan had read him. While the Frontier Brain took a seat opposite his guests, Olivia and Amanda packed themselves between Matt and Anabel, who were both already sitting. “So… Reshiram. The Vast White Pokémon. One of the legendary Pokémon of Unova… that’s where this starts. I told you I traveled all over the world when I was chosen to be a Frontier Brain, and while I was in Unova, I learned about Inverse Battles. That wasn’t the only bit of knowledge I picked up there. During my travels, I found an isolated valley where some people were trying to live, even in spite of how rugged the land was.”


“This sounds like a story my grandfather once told me,” Matt ventured. “If I’m remembering correctly, they called themselves… the People of the Earth, I think?”


“Close,” Ethan clarified, “People of the Vale. I met with those who led the People of the Vale in that region, and they told me that land was once their ancestral kingdom that they wished to restore to life. However, that wasn’t the only interesting story they told me. One of them, a man named Damon, told me he once allied with Reshiram in his efforts to restore the Kingdom of the Vale.” Leaning back, Ethan thought back to the events he was describing and could not suppress a gentle laugh. “You don’t forget someone whose hair is half-black and half-white, so I’ll never forget what he told me. Maybe in another universe he could have ended up Zekrom’s ally instead? Who knows. But what matters is that he found Reshiram and he described to me exactly how he did it. The question I need to ask you is, what truth are you seeking Reshiram for?”


Matt responded reflexively, having gone over exactly this exchange in his head plenty of times in preparation. “I have to know who it is that tipped off Team Galactic… well, to be honest, Polaris… to the Griseous Orb being kept by La Ciudad Dorada’s royal family. That was what set so much of this all into motion… and once that’s done…” Matt slid his hand over to Amanda’s and held it. “After that, I have to know what Amanda and I are here for. There has to be something for us outside of what Polaris has planned.”


Once he finished describing his wishes, Matt turned his attention back to Ethan - only to be greeted by an inscrutable look from the Frontier Brain. It wasn’t what he had anticipated at all, and it made him nervous. His breathing grew shallow as he tried to reason exactly what Ethan’s expression conveyed.


Before he could solve the puzzle, though, Ethan spoke. “I don’t understand,” he said, his voice having grown deadly serious. “Those are good questions, but… what’s the truth you’re fighting for? What truth do you want to change the world with?”


“I think I’m the one who should be saying he doesn’t understand,” Matt countered. A feeling of dread was rising in his heart, but he did everything he could to ignore it. “I want to know the truth about those two things. Isn’t that what I have to do?”


When Ethan sighed and turned away, Matt realized something terrible was taking place. He tightened his hold on Amanda’s hand and started to rock back and forth, As much as he wanted to deny it he had a horrible feeling he knew exactly what was about to be said.


“I was afraid of this,” Ethan uttered, facing the end of the room. “As soon as you said you wanted answers, I had a bad feeling I would have to be the one to tell you this… it doesn’t work that way. Reshiram doesn’t work that way. What Damon explained to me is that Reshiram assists those who have a truth they hold so dear to themselves that they would throw away everything to fight for it. Reshiram doesn’t simply expose truth, it helps those who gave up everything for a truth to reshape the world according to it.”


“Matt…?” Amanda softly addressed her brother when she felt his fingers tighten even further around her own.


She got no reply. As far as Matt was concerned, everything he knew had just come crashing down.


“No… it can’t be… it just can’t!!” Spasms ran through his entire body, and his artificial left eye kept trembling behind his eyepiece. He could practically see everything he had, everything he had hoped for, shattering like glass right in front of him. Knowing why all the tragedies that happened had to happen? What the purpose of his and Amanda’s lives were? Maybe being able to help Anabel and Olivia move on by understanding why they lost their loved one? Going to Kalos with Nekou to help her have real memories of the region instead of her nightmares? “I don’t know anything… and if that means I’ll never find Reshiram, then I never will know! It was all for nothing! Turning myself into a mechanical monster… fighting the Frontier Brains… pushing through to win just today… and not just that, both Amanda and I’s entire lives! Rich and the others dying! None of it meant anything!!”


There was significant crosstalk in the room even though none of it reached Matt’s ears. He merely could tell that there was noise around him. Ethan, Amanda, Anabel and even Olivia could see plainly how he was taking the revelations and were trying to break through to him, hoping to do something, anything, to help him.


But, even as urgent as the subject matter those in the wardroom had been discussing were, things took an abrupt turn when a Battle Submarine crewman came barging in. “Captain Ethan! We have to-” He stopped to catch his breath. “We have to go back to port right now! There’s an emergency!”


“An emergency?!” Ethan repeated, springing to his feet. “What sort of emergency? Is the Battle Submarine compromised?”


“No, there’s a disaster at sea that could pose a danger to us. Here, look at this.” The sailor produced an S-Gear of his own, activated its streaming television function, and turned it so Ethan and the others could see.


There, on the screen, was live footage of a huge, seaborne iron structure completely consumed in flames.


“Coming into the hour, we’re continuing to monitor the breaking news off the coasts of Olivine City and Cianwood City,” an unseen anchorman explained, “the massive explosion aboard the Altru Northstar oil platform in the Whirl Islands. As you can see, the entire facility is currently being consumed by fire, and we are unfortunately unable to confirm any statistics in relation to survivors or casualties. Currently, we are awaiting a statement on this disaster from President Gabriella Bouchard of the Angel Corporation, owners and operators of the Altru Northstar. Stay tuned all night to FlareNet for coverage of this breaking news as it unfolds.”







END of CHAPTER 25
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
Just for the sake of clarity, I want to say now that this chapter takes place at the same time as the previous one. I will try to convey that in the text as well as I can, but if I fall short, I'll say it here too.


Additionally, this chapter is going to feature moments of more graphic violence than is typical; the fight between Nekou and the Shadow Triad should be a good comparison for what that’ll look like.





-:-


CHAPTER 26: Operation Dreadnought


-:-


That day, the Battle Submarine wasn’t the only craft traveling under the waters of Johto’s western sea.


While Matt, Anabel, Olivia and Amanda were with Ethan, Nekou and many of the other remaining Team Rocket members crowded aboard their own submarine. Their vessel ran silently deep under the waves on a relentless march toward their targeted destination - the Altru Northstar, or as they knew it to truly be, the Adenosine Base. One of Polaris’s chief laboratory facilities. The tremendous importance of their impending infiltration hung like a cloud over the party crammed into the compressed space.


That congestion pushed Nekou’s mood over the line from a glum to an irritated state. Even without taking the mission into account, her mind was still laboring under the burden of her exchange with Anabel and Olivia. Having to act responsibly with such weight on her shoulders, and not even being able to have her own space during that time, left her in a sulking mood. All she could do to push it back was bob her head back and forth while clutching her phone, as if she was listening to music that only existed in her head.


“We’re going over this one more time,” Ariana asserted to the others as she made her way to the front of the group. Proton and Petrel, both seated opposite Nekou, turned their heads to follow her, while Nekou herself was listening even as she seemed lost in her own world. Jessie, James and Meowth were manning the vessel’s controls behind Ariana. “When we get to the Adenosine Base, we’ll be splitting up, and each team is going to have its own role to play in the mission. Proton, Petrel, I want you two to create distractions and draw the base’s personnel away from the other units.”


“Normally I’d do the job myself,” Proton complained, leaning back and shutting his eyes. “I’ve got a reputation to keep up.”


“C’mon, Proton, you know it’s the same for me,” Petrel reminded him. “I ain’t thrilled that I’m not getting to use my disguises, but we gotta do what we gotta do.”


Proton sighed. He usually was able to look past Petrel’s casual, folksy demeanor, but the tension in the submarine had him on edge. “Fine. I’m not thrilled about having to share the credit, but I’ll swallow my pride this time.”


“If Giovanni were here…” Ariana started to speak without thinking, so when her words caught up with her, she hesitated. She’d been trying not to think too much about what had happened to him, only to accidentally remind herself of his fate. Proton saw this, and even in his agitated state, he understood and his expression softened. “If Giovanni were here,” she finally managed to repeat, “he would be pleased with you putting the mission first.” she said. Pivoting, Ariana rested her hands on the back of James’s chair. “Now, you three. Your mission is to reach the warehouse where Polaris is keeping the Pokémon being used in their experiments. Once you get there, you are to use the device created by Dr. Zager to steal the Pokémon, still in their Poké Balls.”


“To build up the strongest army of Pokémon the world has ever seen,” Jessie said, “and to make our dreams come true…”


“Not only that,” James continued for her, squeezing the control handles in front of himself and scowling, “but to get our revenge for everything Polaris has taken from us…”


Meowth peered over at his longtime teammates, and they looked back at him. All three shared the same thoughts, which the Pokémon put into words. “We’re gonna get those Pokémon, and then we’re gonna punish ’em for takin’ our boss away. That’s just how we do business.”


“Your resolve is impressive,” Ariana praised them, flashing a weary smile they could not see. “Keep that up and you’ll find success for sure.”


“Ariana,” Pierce’s deep, commanding voice resounded through the confines of the sub, drawing her attention to the bank of monitors in front of the control panels. His image filled the screen at the center of the block, while smaller monitors around him played host to Ada, Rosalie and Zager. “We will arrive at the designated point soon.”


“Most excellent,” replied the executive, crossing her arms. “Keep your helicopter cloaked and remain at that location until we radio in. Ada, I want you to hack into the Adenosine Base’s systems and copy as much of their data as you can, but also, be alert in case anyone needs your help in the field. Your computer skills will be invaluable for this operation.”


“I won’t disappoint you, Ariana,” Ada promised.


“Both Zager and I will be giving you what assistance we can, as well,” Rosalie added, pausing to take a puff from her pipe. “Of course, we will need whatever you can recover from that base.”


“We’ll get plenty for both of you to look at, count on it. But when we’re done…” Ariana turned back around, her eyes falling on Nekou. “...there won’t be an Adenosine Base left for Polaris to use. Nekou and I will be seeing personally to that.”


Nekou had been listening and heard every single one of Ariana’s directions, but the crippling tension she felt cowed her into continued uncharacteristic silence. The only acknowledgment she gave to Ariana addressing her was a short nod before going back to fiddling with her phone.


“Nekou…” Frowning, Ariana leaned herself against the back of James’s chair. “I know this is hard for you, to think about a job right now. I’m sorry.” As much as she wanted to deny it, however, there was a singular reality that dwarfed all else - the mission was a necessity. There was no way around that. At the core of Team Rocket’s campaign against the cult was the simple fact that if Polaris won, if they forced their philosophy on the world, there would be no going back from their vision. Between Team Rocket’s chaotic wish to secure absolute freedom for themselves while extorting others for that same privilege and Polaris’s constraining, oppressive idea of order, only one could survive. Such a world would be unbearable for any of them.


“Oh, yes, Ariana and I already spoke about this but I want to advise the rest of you about my latest creation,” Zager spoke up, earning the focus of the submarine’s crew. “I’ve sent each of your phones an artificial intelligence to give you real-time assistance in the field.” The doctor could be heard punching keys on his end of the transmission, and his handiwork brought up an image familiar to his audience. It appeared in every way to be Stacia, except her eyes could not be seen through the glow filling her glasses. “Introduce yourself and state your purpose,” Zager said to her.


“Artificial Intelligence Matori, version one-point-zero-two,” Stacia - or Matori, as the copy of Giovanni’s assistant called herself - said, bowing politely. “I was created by Dr. Zager in the image of Mister Giovanni’s secretary in order to assist in your fulfillment of the boss’s wishes.”


“Tch,” Jessie scoffed under her breath, “just when I thought we wouldn’t hear from the bob-cut glasses gal for a while.”


“I am not just some ‘bob-cut glasses gal,’ as you put it,” Matori scolded her. “I am equipped with all the information necessary for your raid on the Adenosine Base, and I am designed to deliver all information and analysis with maximum efficiency. Your dismissal of me is most unwise.”


“Great, she’s just like the real thing,” Meowth muttered to himself.


“Alright, you all heard that,” Ariana said, again addressing the entire team. “We put a Matori on every one of your phones. She’ll help you in your assignments, and make sure you network using her, too. If we succeed today, we will strike a tremendous blow at the heart of Polaris, and we’ll do it for the glory of Team Rocket and Giovanni!”


"Yes, ma’am!” all but Nekou recited in unison.


While the others made more overt displays of their concentration, Nekou just stared at her phone's blank screen as she listened. Her mind wandered off as soon as she no longer heard Ariana's voice, but she snapped back to reality when Ariana sat down next to her.


"Hang in there," she encouraged Nekou, placing a reassuring hand on her adoptive daughter's shoulder. "We'll get through this. You and I will wreck their main laboratory ourselves. Together, there’s nothing we can’t do."


Those words finally got Nekou to look up from her phone, but they still failed to coax any response out of her. All she could do was stare up at Ariana. Anything she could have said died off in her throat, the victim of a memory that overran everything else on her mind.


~:~


Cold, sterile air flooded into the isolation tank in Zager’s laboratory as it opened to release Nekou from its confines. The Team Rocket uniform hanging off her bony frame afforded her no protection from the shift in temperature as she fell to the floor.. Not only that, but the bright lights shining on her overwhelmed her vision, forcing her to cover her sunken eyes with her hand until they could adjust.


“Consider yourself lucky after what you did.” Finally acclimating herself to the radiance around her, Nekou lowered her arm. There, standing several feet in front of her and glaring down judgmentally, was Giovanni. His presence so frightened her that she shrank away from him, pushing herself back into the lower edge of the capsule. “Dr. Zager came to bat for you. Never forget that. Because of him, you will be allowed to live.”


Too scared to say anything, Nekou instead flicked her eyes to Giovanni’s left, where she could see Zager standing at a computer console and watching her. Some flecks of brown still dotted his white hair at that time, and his moustache still had its dark color.


“However,” Giovanni continued, turning his right foot in such a way that his leather shoe squeaked against the floor, “you will no longer be allowed to remain in the normal ranks of Team Rocket. I will not have you endangering Team Rocket’s goals if you lose control again. For that reason, I am placing you under the personal supervision of Executive Ariana.”


“Ari…?” Nekou croaked, finding some tiny fragment of her voice.


“Ariana.” The redheaded executive had been lurking off to the side during the conversation. Nekou hadn’t seen her, so when Ariana suddenly stepped forward and approached her, Nekou pulled even further back and raised a gaunt arm as a feeble act of protection. Her ineffective display only made Ariana laugh, but it was a warm, friendly laugh that caught Nekou by surprise. “It’s alright, kid. You’re hardly the only one who’s come to Team Rocket after having a rough go of it. I’ll set you straight and show you a better life, I promise. Together, we’ll find you some friends and a place for you to fit in.”


Ariana extended a hand to Nekou, a gesture that so surprised the younger woman that she stared blankly at it for several long seconds with no idea of what to do. When she looked back at Ariana’s face, however, the executive smiled broadly at her. Something about that and the warmth in Ariana’s eyes made Nekou feel more comfortable and less frightened, so slowly but surely, she reached out to accept Ariana’s gesture.


~:~


“Yeah, you’re right, I guess…” Nekou listlessly said, once the memory’s grip faded. “We always have pulled off anything we work together on, haven’t we?”


Ariana’s mouth curled into a frown. She could tell Nekou was crying out for a reassurance that neither of them could sincerely give, and speaking falsehoods in an attempt to convince herself things would be okay. She also understood exactly what was on Nekou’s mind without having to be told.


It was her illness, Ariana instinctively knew. The only thing she and Nekou had collaborated on in an attempt to solve, only to fail in their endeavor. Ever since the turn it had taken just prior to the battle in Ecruteak, Nekou’s mental state had been on pins and needles over it.


In that moment aboard Team Rocket’s submarine, Ariana found herself truly unable to figure out what she could do to help.


-:-


“So, Lady Finansielle, allow me to introduce you to what your generous funding is going towards… my proposal to truly draw out the full potential our Pokémon possess!”


Even in his darkened laboratory, Colress couldn’t help but gesture wildly as he spoke in grandiose terms about his work. It was just too ingrained in his character. Besides, he figured, his computer and the screens it projected threw enough light for Finansielle, who was present via a remote hologram, to see him.


“You have something to show of it, yes? I do like knowing where my money is going,” Finansielle sarcastically said to the scientist, before silently noting to herself, “Like I don’t already know?”


Colress could sense Finansielle had more on her mind than she was expressing, but it didn’t matter to him. If he could be given attention and praise for his genius, she could keep everything else in the world a secret and he wouldn’t care at all.


“Well then, let me bring you into the loop, Lady Finansielle.” Bending his arms in such a way that he could pose dramatically while tapping the screen on his left sleeve, Colress prompted a pair of projections to emerge from the computer. One of them displayed a swirling double helix, and the other, a Meteonite. “On your left, you see the enhanced Pokérus I helped you create. On your right, well, the Meteonite we collected from the Ruins of Alph. You know what that is just by looking at it. But here’s the trick. If I take a little from column A, and a little from column B, mix it all together and run it through the bio-computer I developed, here’s what I can cook up.”


With another dramatic flair, Colress swept his fingers across his left sleeve’s screen before widely spreading his arms out. At least a dozen new projections popped out of the computer in response to his call.


“This system can create Pokémon whose strength reaches abnormal heights well past their natural limits, but that’s not all! We can go even further beyond that!” Behind his visor, Colress’s eyes glittered with the spirit of his childlike, almost innocent excitement at his own brilliance. “We can push the envelope to allow these Pokémon to use moves they never could have conceived of using before! That includes the special moves that previously could only be performed by the corrupt Shadow Pokémon that failed so many times in the past! No longer will they have to be Shadow Pokémon that can be purified! We will have all the power with none of the drawbacks!” A sudden wave of fatigue swept over the scientist, and his arms fell to hang at his sides as he caught his breath. Turning to Finansielle’s hologram, he added, “Of course, that wouldn’t have been possible without you providing me with Cipher’s old research. It expedited my work in fine-tuning the basic ideas by leaps and bounds. Thank you.”


“You’re most welcome, Colress.” Finansielle raised her hand to her mouth, stifling a haughty chuckle. “I want my investments to pay off, of course. If that means I have to dive into the archives to pull up some old, failed research for you to play with, that’s what I’ll do. Take this as an approval of your project. I’ll provide you all the funding you need.”


“Much appreciated. I’ll make you proud, Lady Finansielle. On that you can bet… then again, you’re already betting on me, aren’t you?”


Finansielle heartily laughed at Colress’s observation, sharing the scientist’s reaction with him. “You do have a point, Colress. You do have a point. Anyway… I look forward to your next report on your work. These Pokémon you’re creating, more powerful and able to use abnormal moves, even Shadow moves without actually being Shadow Pokémon… they will be important weapons for Polaris as we move forward to implement our goals.” Again raising her hand to her lips, this time Finansielle left it covering them so the smirk it covered remained her own secret. “Not to mention they’ll be perfect for Dark Matter to feed upon when the Day of Reckoning begins… offerings for the Forbidden Beast...”


Finansielle cut the transmission at that point, having nothing more to say. When her hologram vanished, Colress giggled to himself and turned to Jeunes, who had been waiting off in the darkness the entire time.


“And that is how you sell your projects to the top brass,” Colress sneered, pushing his visor up. “How’s your little laser light show going?”


“You’re lucky Finansielle supports you,” Jeunes shot back. “If you weren’t under her wing, I guarantee you I could gather enough support from the Sacred Helix to send you where Ghetsis went.”


“Oh, don’t compare me to that old fool.” Colress’s tone had switched from excited to flustered nearly instantly, laying bare just how he felt about Jeunes’s remark. “He lacked the vision to fulfill his ambitions. He is not someone to be taken lightly, but that ambition leads to nothing but destruction when it’s not coupled with vision. I have both.”


“Someone like you speaking to a Chromosome in such a way is absolutely unaccept-”


Jeunes and Colress’s bickering was interrupted by the sudden sound of an alarm blaring from the latter’s mainframe. He turned away from Jeunes and entered a command with the console’s keyboard, bringing up a new series of windows to replace the previous ones. These new projections all showed variations of the same thing: Team Rocket infiltrating into the hallways of the Adenosine Base.


“Well, it looks like our friends from Team Rocket have gotten in,” he observed, a crooked grin taking over his face. “Get ready, Jeunes.”


“Now I’m taking orders from you?” Jeunes growled. “I’m just going along with this to pay them back for what they took from me. Nothing else.”


Ignoring the Chromosome’s words, Colress threw his hands up and yelled, “Let the games begin!”


-:-


Upon their arrival at the Adenosine Base, the members of Team Rocket split into their assigned units. Jessie, James and Meowth walked slowly but steadily down one of the cold, metallic hallways connecting directly to where they had docked their submarine while Nekou, Ariana, Proton and Petrel peeled off in other directions. The trio were cautious of the possibility that they might run into someone, but their wariness was so single-minded that they failed to take into account the possibility of security cameras, including the one Colress had spotted them through, watching them.


“So we gotta get to that warehouse and pinch all of Polaris’s prime Pokémon with the good doctor’s gadget,” Meowth reminded his partners, gesturing to the vacuum-like device branded with Team Rocket’s logo that James had strapped to his back. “We’ll get everything, and leave ’em with nothing.”


“But to do that, we have to reach the warehouse first,” James pointed out. “Dr. Zager said Matori was designed to help us in the field, so she should have the mapping we did.”


“You do it,” Jessie hissed, tossing their phone to James. “I don’t want to talk to her.”


Before James could even do anything, Matori suddenly appeared on the phone’s screen by herself. “Your obstinance regarding me is reducing your mission efficiency by nine percent. That is according to my current statistical analysis. I recommend you amend this behavior right away.”


Jessie sighed and rolled her eyes. “Great, now bob-cut glasses gal is a virus too.”


“New analysis,” Matori immediately said back, maintaining the cool yet biting demeanor of the woman her programming was based on. “Your efficiency has dropped by fourteen percent.”


Jessie growled in irritation, but before she could snipe back at the AI, James interrupted, hoping to stifle the argument before it escalated further. “We don’t want that number to go up any more, right? Let’s focus on what we’re here for.” That got Jessie to cross her arms and pout but stop talking. James wordlessly thanked his luck that his gambit worked before asking Matori, “You’ve got the map of this place?”



“That is correct.” With a simple gesture of her hand, Matori brought the Adenosine Base’s map up, layering it over her own image. One room, notably more spacious than many of the others, was highlighted with red. “I have taken the liberty of denoting the warehouse’s location for you.”


“Good, it’s not that far away,” James noticed, tracing the path back from the warehouse to their current location. “We should be able to reach it without much trouble.”


“You can say that again.” Giving the iron corridor another quick looking-over as they kept walking, Jessie felt a chill run down her spine. “Guess we should consider ourselves lucky there’s nobody here.”


“Yeah, but somethin’ ain’t right about all that.” Meowth brought a paw to his mouth and glanced upward in thought. “It’s kinda creepin’ me out how empty this place is. I expected there to be at least some resistance here, y’know?”


“I hear you on that, pal.” James retrieved a small container from his pocket, opened it, and plucked out a blue bean that he then flicked into his mouth.


Unbeknownst to the trio, they were in fact being followed, but not by a human. The key ring Pokémon that had escaped during Colress’s revival of the Pixie Plate had been in the hallway when they arrived. Upon spotting the jar of Poké Beans in James’s possession, he started floating after them from behind.


“Klefki…” the Pokémon hungrily said, his thoughts overrun by his desire to get some of the beans.


-:-


Up in the sky above the Adenosine Base, Team Rocket’s cloaked helicopter had reached its prescribed holding pattern. With its optical camouflage engaged to hide it, its owners were confident Polaris wouldn’t be finding it any time soon.


That wasn’t the chief worry on the mind of one of its occupants, however. While Pierce manned the controls as the chopper’s pilot, Ada sat in the back, busy using her laptop to crack into the base’s databanks. She had a live feed of the base’s security system running while she worked, and what it was showing had her concerned.


“I’m telling you, there’s something wrong here,” she fretted to no one in particular, even as she continued typing. “There’s one room with a few crewmen in it, and a single person in the central laboratory. Other than that, the place is empty. This couldn’t smell more of Magikarp if it tried.”


“Allow me to give you some helpful information,” the Matori installed on Ada’s computer chimed in, appearing on the screen alongside several other windows. “According to publicly available data on the Altru Northstar, it was designed to require only a low number of crew aboard at any one time to operate.” Gesturing with her hand, Matori brought one news article in particular to the forefront. “As per this press conference by Angel Corporation president Gabriella Bouchard, much of the work necessary to keep the platform running can be done remotely, from Angel Tower in Viridian City.”


“In that case, it makes a certain amount of sense that there’s only a barebones crew there now.” Ada narrowed her eyes and squinted at her laptop. “Still though… I don’t trust it. Their experiments have nothing to do with oil production, so where’s the Polaris personnel to run them?”


-:-


Back on the base, Proton and Petrel had gone off in the opposite direction from Jessie, James and Meowth. Their Matori led them down another empty corridor until they reached a particular doorway, which she prompted them to enter.


Behind it, the laboratory where Colress consulted with Finansielle before joining Ghetsis in Ecruteak City awaited them. Petrel wandered over to one of the hexagonal tanks in the center of the lab, while Proton went to investigate the papers and equipment on the tables along the wall.


“What do you think they were usin’ this place for?” Petrel wondered to his colleague. He tapped one of his fingers against the glass of the tank, and some bubbles floated up the blue fluid within it. “These things give me a really bad feeling.”


“You can say that again. To me, it’s shades of a New Island retread.” Proton picked up a stack of papers and fanned through them, scanning their contents for anything notable. “Genetic manipulation, Pokérus, it looks like they were doing some twisted things here, and I’m saying th-” Seized by something he’d seen in the documents, Proton froze. The interruption was enough to get Petrel’s attention, as well. “Petrel, listen to this. These are logs of experiments under an umbrella they called Project Genesis. It looks like… the compilation of complete genomes into a database and then converting them into data able to be read and edited by a special computer? What is this?”


“Can’t say I totally grasp what all of that means, either,” Petrel replied, sauntering over to Proton’s side and peering over his shoulder at the papers, “but it sounds like it’s a level above what we did.”


“That’s not surprising… we have to put a stop to this.”


Proton turned around and surveyed the lab, standing with his fists on his hips. As he looked around, he spotted something he hadn’t earlier and stopped to focus on it.


“What is it?” Petrel asked him.


“There,” Proton answered, pointing toward a corner of the room. There, near the ceiling, was another security camera. “They must know we’re here already, which means the relative quiet is probably a sign they’re preparing some kind of ambush.”


“Oh, just fantastic.” Sighing, Petrel questioned, “what do you think we should do?”


“If you ask me, the best thing to do is dictate the terms of the encounter ourselves. We know they’re coming, so whatever they do, we’ll be ready. Now…” A smirk crept onto Proton’s face as he drew a Poké Ball from his belt. “...let’s raise some hell.”


“Now you’re speaking my language.” Petrel took up an Ultra Ball of his own and tossed it into the air, saying, “Raticate, Thunderbolt!”


Instead of throwing his sphere, Proton simply popped it open in his hand. “Pangoro, Dragon Claw!”


The two Pokémon materialized alongside each other, each turning their attention to a different part of the lab. Pangoro stomped forward, pulled his right arm back, and shattered one of the hexagonal tanks with a single mighty swipe of his claws. While the glass shards and blue fluid from the tank rained over the floor around it, Raticate scratched at his fur to spark up electricity. Once he had enough of a charge, he loosed it in the form of a bolt of lighting that raked along the wall, shorting out every electronic device it struck and leaving a trail of singed papers strewn everywhere in its wake.


Before the smoke from the destruction even faded, alarms started going off throughout the base. Proton and Petrel shared satisfied grins before they both glared right into the security camera and gave it a thumbs-up.


Seconds later, the duo’s phone started ringing in Proton’s pocket. When he answered it, Rosalie’s face greeted him. “Proton, Petrel, there are Polaris members elsewhere in the base that appear to be heading your way,” she informed them. “Don’t worry too much about it, Ada will keep them away from you. Be prepared just in case something goes wrong, but for now, stay put and await your next orders.”


-:-


Jessie, James and Meowth had just arrived at the warehouse’s entrance when the alarms began blaring. The sound of the sirens prompted them to take a moment and pause before crossing the threshold.


“I hope that means Proton and Petrel are giving us our cover,” James speculated to the others.


“Correct,” Matori suddenly piped up from the phone in his hand. “I can confirm that Executive Proton and Executive Petrel have reached their target location and begun executing their mission. It is time you started on yours.”


“We’re working on it!” Jessie yelled at the AI before turning to James. “Put her away. Let’s just get this over with already.”


“Yeah.” The door slid open when James approached it, allowing the trio entrance into the warehouse, where numerous wooden crates awaited them. “X marks the spot, and there’s the treasure. We just gotta suck ’em up and they’ll be sent right to the helicopter?”


“That’s right,” Meowth said, crossing his arms and nodding sagely. “The doc said all the heavy liftin’ is gonna be done for us with this thing. He really delivered for us this time!”


-:-


With the other units busy on their assignments, Nekou and Ariana stalked the halls leading straight to the heart of the Adenosine Base. Their closeness rendered any potential conversation between them unnecessary before it even happened.


Even as they pressed on toward their target, Nekou remained lost in thought, too caught up in her own memories to maintain full focus on her surroundings. She’d done the same thing with Ariana plenty of times, but her mind fixated squarely on the very first mission they’d taken together.


~:~


Nestled in the mountains of Sinnoh’s eastern coast, Veilstone City was one of the region’s entertainment capitals, despite its relative isolation. Other cities like Jubilife and Hearthome might have had more day-to-day commerce, but Veilstone stood resolute among its peers in the region. Its high-class department store, opportunities for stargazing and Game Corner all drew plenty of activity. The last destination was why Nekou and Ariana were there, but not for any of the prizes it offered to the public.


The duo blended in well with the crowd of players packing the arcade’s slot machines, having traded their uniforms for street clothes. Ariana had helped her grow into them, both physically and mentally, but Nekou’s floral-print crop top and jeans were entirely of her own choosing.


“Aah!” Nekou huffed after swallowing a huge gulp from her bottle of Soda Pop. As the fizzy drink made its way down her throat, she capped its container, set it on the small tray on the slot machine’s side, and rubbed her hands together. “Time to get back into the game. The coins I need for that TV aren’t gonna win themselves!”


“Nekou, don’t forget why we’re here,” Ariana reminded her, poking a finger upward. “We have to see if we spot any suspicious activity relating to that so-called energy company running out of that huge building up on the mountain. Remember, Giovanni said the word on the street is they’re collecting payments from this Game Corner.”


“Right, right.” Settling in her chair, Nekou peeked around the side of her slot machine. Coincidentally enough, right as she looked, two individuals clad in Team Galactic’s distinctive spacesuits approached the front desk. “Well speak of the devil, Maman, would you look at that. We got two bowl-cuts right out in the open.”


“The people of Veilstone must not even pay attention to them,” Ariana surmised. “They know Team Galactic as a legitimate business, so why pay their spacemen any mind? Their members can just walk around openly and nobody notices…”


“I agree with you on th-” Nekou cut herself off when one of the Game Corner’s desk staff, who had gone into a back room when the Team Galactic members spoke to him, returned with a second man. This second staffer, who was wearing a suit and tie, carried a large suitcase that he promptly handed over to one of the Galactic agents. “That looks like the actual payment if you ask me.”


“Yeah, that’s it,” Ariana concurred, taking out her phone to surreptitiously snap a picture of the exchange. “Now we’ve got proof that Team Galactic’s taking root in mainstream Sinnohan society.”


~:~


“I can’t get too caught up in remembering…” To help herself concentrate on what was happening in the moment, Nekou slapped her own face twice. Her action came at exactly the right time, for when she sharpened her focus, she spotted something that neither of them had noticed yet. “Fuck! Maman, wait!”


Ariana’s leather boots squeaked against the metal floor as she screeched to a halt, the horrible sound making Nekou cringe. “Wh…” She had to gasp for air before she could speak clearly. “What is it?”


“That.” Jabbing her finger forward, Nekou guided Ariana’s attention across the corridor. There, at the other end of her accusatory pointing, was an object they both knew all too well - a purple, prismatic dome on the floor. “That’s one of Yung’s…”


“Well, we already knew he was a Polaris member,” Ariana sighed. “Of course he’s here too.” Taking out her phone, Ariana tapped on the screen to bring up her Matori. “Matori, send a message to all the others. The Adenosine Base is equipped with the Mirage System. Beware of possible ambushes at any time.”


-:-


“Blast, we were discovered!” Colress fumed, slamming his fist down on his computer. A mere moment later, however, he turned to Jeunes with a mischievous grin on his face. “Just kidding!”


Behind his mask, Jeunes grit his teeth. “Stop playing games, Colress. You know they’re taking their mission seriously, so you have to take yours even more seriously!”


“Oh, but I am. The difference between us and them is… I know our victory is inevitable.” Even though he was still carrying himself in his humorous manner, a venomous undercurrent had crept into Colress’s speech. Jeunes couldn’t be sure if it was directed at him or at Team Rocket, but also was unsure if he even wanted to know. “But since you insist, it is true that the presence of your Mirage System has been noticed. I’d say it’s time you got to work and played your role, as we planned.”


"I don't need you telling me what to do." Jeunes reached into his cloak, producing a Mirage System controller. "This is all for my revenge."


With that, Jeunes brought his gloved finger down and punched a key on the device, followed by another, and still more after that.


-:-


The dome Nekou spotted emanated a bright light as it powered up, but it wasn’t alone. Numerous hatches slid open all along the corridor’s walls, allowing still more of the glassy prisms to reveal themselves. They all lit up in near unison, creating a sparkling universe of stars that radiated menace to the pair viewing them, who were all too aware of what their dazzling display meant.


Nekou and Ariana tensed up and reached for their respective Pokémon, anticipating whatever would emerge from the Mirage System. Yet, that expectation went unrealized.


“Nothing’s happening…” Nekou said, cocking her head to the side. “The fuck is going on?”


“Nothing’s happening here,” Ariana guessed, “but this Mirage Field is probably covering the entire base, so the threat could be anywhere…”


-:-


‘Anywhere’ turned out to be another corridor entirely. The Mirage System generators in its walls put on a magnificent light show, even with nobody around to view it. But it wasn’t there solely to look impressive. Bolts of energy burst from the crystalline domes and joined together, and from this union, multiple Mirage Pokémon were given form.


A Magmar and a Kingler were the first to take shape from the light. They were soon joined by a Venomoth and a blue sea turtle whose body was protected by a rugged, nearly-black shell, but it was the fifth and last Mirage Pokémon to appear that stood out the most. A red-eyed, humanoid badger with black-and-white fur, sharp teeth and a long tongue that dangled from its mouth, it stepped forth on muscular legs, spread its arms and roared to assert dominance over the others. The other four, deferring to its powerful will, dutifully followed as it led them away.


-:-


“Ada!” Pierce boomed, looking over his shoulder from the pilot’s seat of the helicopter. “Status report.”


Ada grimaced at her laptop. Over time, the number of windows filling its screen had only kept on growing, pushing the ones she had been monitoring before to the bottom. “I’ve pulled a lot of the data off the base’s servers. That’s the good news… the bad, I’m not liking all the encryption I’m seeing on it. We might get away with all of this data but without an encryption key the real work will be actually looking at it.”


“That’s fine,” Pierce replied. “As long as we get it, we can reverse engineer access to it later. What about the progress on raiding the warehouse?”


“Let me check…” By tapping her keyboard, Ada shuffled the order of the windows, bringing a feed from the helicopter’s cargo bay to the forefront. Poké Balls of all different types were appearing there at a brisk pace, dropping into a huge container they’d prepared earlier. “Looks like that’s going according to plan, at least… wait, what’s that?”


In the course of reordering the windows, Ada had brought the security feeds back up near the surface. She caught movement within one of them from the corner of her eye, spurring her into bringing that window to the forefront. When she saw what it depicted - the Mirage Pokémon running down the hallways of the base - she bit her lip.


“They’re sending Mirage Pokémon after us!” she hissed.


Unsurprised by this after learning the Mirage System was present aboard the base, Pierce asked, “Which ones, and where are they going?”


“Magmar, Venomoth, Carracosta, Kingler, and it looks like there’s an Obstagoon leading them,” Ada rattled off. “As for your second question, they’re heading straight for the warehouse, it looks like. Don’t worry, I’ve got this… I’ve got this.”


Ada focused, entering a zen-like state that shut her off from everything else around her. In her zone, she didn’t worry about anything that she normally would have fretted over. There was only the job to be done and her determination to complete it. Her fingers flew over the laptop’s keyboard with all the grace of a well-trained ballet dancer, and if anyone had looked over her shoulder they would have been blown away by the utter tsunami of information crossing the screen.


At some point, she connected to Jessie, James and Meowth’s phone. Meowth was the one who ended up answering, but the instant he appeared on her screen, Ada informed him, “A group of five Mirage Pokémon - Obstagoon, Magmar, Venomoth, Carracosta and Kingler - is heading for your position in the warehouse. Use all Pokémon available to you to repel them until help arrives.”


She waited not even a split second for any sort of response from the cat Pokémon, disconnecting from her transmission with him before he could say anything. There was still another call to be made, and she’d have to multitask during it, she knew.


Proton soon appeared on Ada’s laptop. While she kept typing away, he questioned, “What is it, Ada? Has something happened?”


“Five Mirage Pokémon were sent after the unit clearing out the Pokémon warehouse,” she told him, “so aid from you and Petrel is required.”


“We’d be more than happy to head on over there,” Petrel chimed in from off-screen, “but what about those guys you said were coming our way?”


“Oh, those people…” Ada finished her work with a final dramatic click on her keyboard, and on the screen, a section of the corridors criss-crossing the Adenosine Base turned red. Within that space, several yellow dots that had been moving down the hall stopped their advance. “You don’t have to worry about them. I manipulated the base’s security system to lock them down elsewhere. They won’t be escaping any time soon, so get over to the warehouse. Your Matori can give you a map to reach it.”


“Roger that,” Proton affirmed.


-:-


James had been busy vacuuming up Poké Balls from the crates as Jessie and Meowth cracked them open, but after receiving Ada’s call, they were the ones releasing Pokémon into the warehouse instead. Goomy, Vivillon, Swoobat, Cofagrigus and Inkay all appeared from the spheres Jessie and James threw out, and were soon joined after their materializing by Wobbuffet and Meowth. Klefki, meanwhile, had followed them all the way back to the warehouse and watched their forces assemble from the shadows in a corner of the room.


“You heard what’s coming,” Jessie told the group of Pokémon, holding one fist on her hip, “and you know what you gotta do.”


“That’s right!” Meowth added, turning to the others around him. “There’s help coming, so we haf’ta hold ’em off ’til that help gets here!”


Most of the other Pokémon responded with cries of agreement, but not Goomy. The Dragon-type slithered right over to Meowth and bit down on his head from behind, infuriating him.


“C’mon, you, stop it!” Meowth fumed as he flailed about, trying in vain to remove Goomy from his perch. “Wobbuffet, help me!”


Meowth couldn’t see him, but Wobbuffet had actually already made his way over to try and help out. Every time he tried to grasp Goomy, though, his arms just sank into the soft tissue of Goomy’s body. “Wob!” he exclaimed in frustration.


“Come on, you guys, get it together!” James urged them. “Those Mirage Pokémon are going to get here any minute, and we need to finish collecting all these Poké Balls. It’s up to you guys to buy us time.”


James’s words proved to be prescient, for just then, the door to the warehouse slid open. There, standing just beyond the threshold and panting with its tongue lolling from its mouth, was the Mirage Obstagoon. The Mirage Venomoth could be glimpsed flitting around behind it.


“That’s it!” Jessie shouted, pointing at the artificial creatures. “Go after them!”


The sight of his foes was all the motivation Goomy needed to release Meowth. He leaped off and slid across the metal floor at surprising speed, squealing in an attempted display of toughness that only came off to the others as cute.


“Wait for us, you!” Meowth cried after him, running to catch up alongside Wobbuffet and their other allies.


Many Pokémon would have at least harbored some concern about facing seven opponents coming at them all at once, but not the Mirage Obstagoon. It not only had no intention of retreating, but welcomed their mass offensive. Luring adversaries into attacking first was part of its species’ nature, after all, and the Mirage System was absolute in recreating the data it contained.


The Obstagoon crossed its arms and unleashed a terrible, ear-splitting scream that echoed inside the enclosed space of the warehouse. Jessie and James fell to their knees and covered their ears, but as much as the noise hurt Meowth and the other Pokémon, they managed to weather it.


“Don’t any of you give up just ’cause of a little racket!” Meowth shouted over Obstagoon to rally the others. “Take ’em down!”


Energized by their ringleader’s words, the Pokémon all yelled back at their chief antagonist as they piled into the doorway and up against the Obstagoon’s obstruction. Their combined strength overwhelmed even the Dark-and-Normal-type’s defensive stance, sending them all spilling back out into the hallway.


When the door slid shut again, Jessie turned to James and asked him, “You think they’re gonna be okay out there?”
 

The Great Butler

Hush, keep it down
“Yeah. You saw how they just pushed down that Obstagoon’s Obstruct… not an easy feat, for sure. All they have to do is hang on until our backup gets here. They’ll be fine.”


“Makes sense.” Shrugging, Jessie then said, “Now, back to work on taking those Poké Balls!”


-:-


Out in the corridor, the situation between Team Rocket’s Pokémon and the battalion of Mirage Pokémon devolved into an all-out brawl. The Mirage Magmar and Mirage Kingler were there as soon as the attackers piled on top of the Mirage Obstagoon pushed it down, using Fire Punch and Crabhammer to swat Vivillon and Inkay away. A Shadow Ball from the Mirage Venomoth promptly followed, knocking Cofagrigus back. At that point, enough of the resistant pressure on the Mirage Obstagoon had been alleviated for it to snarl and spring back up, scattering the others.


“Ah…” Meowth panted as he recovered from being thrown. He had little time to rest, however, as he spotted the Mirage Carracosta shooting in his and Swoobat’s direction. “Wobbuffet, c’mere and help us!”


Meowth didn’t have to demand Wobbuffet’s aid more than once, as the Psychic-type Pokémon leapt to action upon being called for. He jumped between his allies and the Mirage Carracosta, raised his tail up, and gave off a faint orange aura. When Carracosta collided with him, he initially began to crumple at his middle, but while he did feel the impact of its Waterfall, his actions were a trap. He bolted back upright, using Counter to turn Carracosta’s strength against it. In an instant, what had seemed like a solid blow on Wobbuffet instead flung Carracosta down the hallway, splashing the water that had been surrounding it everywhere. Venomoth swooped behind him merely two short seconds later, however, and ambushed him with a Bullet Seed to the back.


“Go knock that moth outta the sky, Swoobat!” Meowth commanded his ally. As he did, Magmar popped up next to him with tongues of fire already licking at its lips. “Aah!”


Luckily for him, Jessie’s Vivillon saw what was about to happen. Twisting past Swoobat and Venomoth as they struggled, the Bug-and-Flying-type fluttered his blue-and-white wings to scatter a glistening red dust across Magmar’s body. Vivillon’s Powder reacted with the flames that left Magmar’s mouth, the combination triggering an explosion that threw Magmar into the wall before he ever had a chance to attack Meowth.


Meanwhile, Goomy, Cofagrigus and Inkay aligned themselves together to face Kingler and Obstagoon. James’s gold-bodied casket, floating several feet off the floor, conjured a number of blue fireballs he then cast down on the pair of Mirage Pokémon. Kingler and Obstagoon split from each other to avoid the flares, but Inkay and Goomy had already anticipated such a move and readied themselves to counter it. The latter coughed up a thick wad of purple sludge that washed over Kingler, leaving the Mirage Pokémon’s luminous form dripping with the viscous toxins, while Inkay simply shot forward and headbutted Obstagoon in the chest. As the Dark-and-Psychic-type floated back in the aftermath, the red aura emanating from her body merged back into her, building up her physical strength.


Crossing its arms, Obstagoon barked an order at Kingler, overriding the crab’s preoccupation with ridding itself of the remnants of Goomy’s Sludge Bomb. Still dripping with slime, Kingler skittered straight into Goomy’s space and raised its large left pincer, which in turn began radiating a freezing cold energy like an open refrigerator. Recognizing the danger Ice Punch posed, Goomy tried to escape by flattening himself against the floor and slithering beneath Kingler, only to find his route blocked by Obstagoon using Obstruct. He stopped dead in his tracks, still well within Kingler’s reach but unable to figure out where to go. Inkay tried desperately to rescue him by shooting a Thunderbolt at Kingler, only for the crab to expend little effort in weathering the attack despite its ostensible weakness to the electricity. Once the bolt waned, Kingler finished what it started, swatting Goomy away with a single swipe that made him hit the warehouse door before slinking to the ground.


Obstagoon tried to pursue Goomy and finish him off, only for Cofagrigus to cut its advance off with a Will-O-Wisp. This bought Goomy time to restore himself to his usual shape, but even then, the injury Kingler inflicted on him was significant. With shaky, slightly blurring vision, he glared daggers at all of his team’s antagonists, but the bulk of his hatred was trained squarely on the crustacean that had caused him so much pain.


All of a sudden, Goomy felt an unexpected energy surge through every cell of his being. He wanted to run, to leap, to push his miniscule, slimy body to limits inconceivable for a slug of such slight stature to even entertain. It drove him to cry out at those who so angered him, trying desperately to perform the sort of intimidating display he’d seen so many other Pokémon do effortlessly.


That was the point where bright light burst from his body, flooding the corridor with its glow. Meowth and the other Pokémon fighting on Team Rocket’s behalf turned around to regard the event in surprise, but the soulless Mirage Pokémon saw this pause as nothing more than an opening to be exploited. Obstagoon crossed its arms and extended its claws in preparation for an X-Scissor, and ordered Magmar and a recovering Carracosta to his side with a vicious snarl. Together, the three Mirage Pokémon barreled directly toward their nemeses, ready to charge straight through the throng and finish Goomy off, Magmar and Carracosta with their arms pulled back and ready to supplement Obstagoon’s X-Scissor with Dragon Claw and Ice Hammer, respectively.


Obstagoon’s call to its partners, however, also alerted their targets to their approach. Jabbing his finger forward, Meowth shouted, “Give us a shield! It don’t matter which of you does it!”


Ultimately, it was Cofagrigus, Vivillon and Swoobat that rose to the moment. Swoobat acted first, sweeping the ground in front of the advancing trio with a Charge Beam before squeaking to signal the others. Cofagrigus and Vivillon, after quickly voicing their acknowledgement to Swoobat, worked to hold the three Mirage Pokémon back via Cofagrigus’s flicking Shadow Balls down on them from his four ethereal hands while Vivillon assaulted their ears with the racket her Bug Buzz generated.


Their resistance bought enough time for the light to fade, but it wasn’t Goomy that emerged from the glow. No longer the tiny, nearly shapeless slug he once was, evolution brought him the form of a purple snail with green eyes, four antennae on his head, and a spiral shell made of the same slime as the rest of his body on his back. Reborn as a Sliggoo, he raised his nubby arms up as far as they would go and cried out, but what started as an attempted show of power almost instantly became a wail of fear and despair as a single realization dawned on him.


His new, featureless green eyes didn’t actually work. His evolution had completely robbed him of his sight.


Sliggoo could still sense the other Pokémon around him, but without the ability to see them, he was in such a panic that he couldn’t even try to discern friend from foe. All he could do was helplessly flail his arms as the sounds of the clash around him assaulted his hearing. He had no idea that Cofagrigus, Vivillon and Swoobat were still holding Obstagoon, Magmar and Carracosta back, so for all he knew, he was still wide open to a devastating beating.


Right when he was ready to give up hope, he felt a familiar paw touch him on the back.


“What’s buggin’ you now?” Sliggoo answered Meowth’s question with frantic chattering, and Meowth nodded along as he listened. Meanwhile, Kingler and Venomoth added to Obstagoon’s offense with Aqua Jet and Strength, respectively, forcing Inkay and Wobbuffet to jump in and augment the resistance against them. “You’re sayin’ you can’t see no more? You wanna fight but you’re afraid? Don’t worry, pal, I’ll give you a helpin’ hand.” More chattering, this time accompanied by Sliggoo tilting his head inquisitively. “C’mon, all that head bitin’ is in the past. Pokémon like you and me, we gotta stick together. I ain’t gonna hold it against ya unless you start chompin’ on me again, ya hear?”


Sliggoo smirked and voiced his acceptance of Meowth’s help, feeling calmer and more upbeat once again. Returning the Dragon-type’s expression, Meowth took hold of his head from both sides and pointed it toward the chaotic scene unfolding nearby.


“Back off, all of you! Let ’em through!” he shrieked to the others. That demand caught them off guard, but most of them knew Meowth well enough to trust that he wouldn’t have made it without a plan. They peeled off from the cluster one-by-one, Inkay and Vivillon initially hesitating thanks to having less experience with Meowth than the others.


The Mirage Pokémon not only had no idea that they were being led into a trap as they charged through the opening, but they couldn’t have even begun to fathom the concept. Yung had developed the Mirage System as a weapon designed to create artificial Pokémon as battling machines, and while it could simulate strategic decisions in battle, there was a certain something missing from the creatures it generated, a level of real intelligence the Mirage Pokémon just couldn’t mimic. That flaw in the system left them completely oblivious to the danger they were walking right into.


“Alright, Sliggoo, give ’em everything you got!” Meowth exclaimed. “Draco Meteor, straight ahead!”


With Meowth’s assistance in aiming, Sliggoo felt no reluctance in lashing out at their foes. A sphere of orange light formed inside his open mouth, and over the next few seconds, its radiance steadily intensified. The Mirage Pokémon, by that point, had gotten so close to him that they no longer had any chance of escaping what was to come. Once Sliggoo had gathered enough energy, the ball of light cracked apart, and he launched a swarm of glowing meteors into the faces of the Mirage Pokémon. His projectiles exploded on contact with their targets, pushing himself and Meowth back against the warehouse door but also hurled the group of Mirage Pokémon down the hall and into a heap.


Obstagoon, Magmar, Kingler and Carracosta all jumped back up before long, but Venomoth met a different fate. Unable to take any more damage even with the stronger constitution granted to it by the Mirage System, Venomoth dissolved into a cloud of shimmering hexagons that returned to the crystalline generators in the walls.


As far as the four remaining Mirage Pokémon cared, their destroyed teammate never existed. They fanned out to form a complete blockade of the corridor, then advanced on their cornered enemies with fangs and claws bared.


“Raticate, Flame Wheel!”


Right when Meowth and his other Team Rocket allies started to fear the worst, Petrel’s Raticate came crashing through the Mirage Pokémon and their offensive line, curled into a ball and cloaked in fire. At first, Obstagoon stumbled, but it recovered and screamed in rage before lunging at Raticate with a Cross Chop attack at the ready. Before it could strike, though, its arms were seized and restrained from behind by a bevy of bandages. Turning back to see the source of its binding, it discovered Proton and Petrel standing behind it. Proton’s Dusclops stood at their side, having cast the bandages from her hand.


“You guys got here just in time!” Meowth shouted to them after sighing in relief. “Help us finish ’em off!”


“With pleasure.” As he drew another Poké Ball from his belt, Proton licked his lips, relishing his imagination of what he planned to do. He wound up and threw his Poké Ball over the heads of the Mirage Pokémon. Pangoro burst out of the sphere in midair and crashed down to the ground, shaking the floor with his great weight.


Once Pangoro got a look at the restrained Obstagoon in front of him, he swiftly came to share his trainer’s enthusiasm for what he would get to do. It mattered not that Obstagoon was a Mirage Pokémon, a mere projection of data with no actual soul. The longing for battle with any and every Obstagoon was written into his DNA as a Pangoro, and he barely needed Proton’s order to act.


“Pangoro, Circle Throw!”


Growling in a way that echoed the sentiment his trainer expressed to Meowth - ‘with pleasure’ - Pangoro seized Obstagoon in his powerful paws and rolled over backward, flinging Obstagoon over his head. The Dark-and-Normal-type Pokémon smashed into the wall with such force that the metal buckled, leaving an Obstagoon-shaped indentation punched into the steel.


For all its swagger and the vicious way it battled, once Pangoro got a hold of it Obstagoon stood no chance. Much like Venomoth before it, Obstagoon disintegrated back into the crystals that had given it life.


If the remaining Mirage Pokémon had souls they might have panicked and fled once their leader was gone. Their lack of such instead led the surviving trio to lash out at Proton and Petrel instead of their original targets. Magmar spit a torrent of fire, Kingler a swarm of bubbles, and Carracosta a highly pressurized jet of water. Yet for all the power the Mirage Pokémon and their Flamethrower, Bubble Beam and Hydro Pump held, the two Team Rocket executives remained unfazed by them.


Shrugging his shoulders and slouching, Proton nonchalantly asked Petrel, “Wanna give me a hand with this?”


“You betcha,” Petrel replied, cracking a wry smile. Popping an Ultra Ball open in his hand to call forth his Girafarig, he said, “Girafarig, Raticate, give ’em a taste of your twin Thunderbolt!”


“Dusclops, Rock Tomb!” Proton bellowed, punching the air with his right fist. “Pangoro, Sludge Bomb!”


Girafarig struck the floor with her foot to build up electricity, and Raticate pursued the same goal via rubbing his fur. While they did that, Dusclops tottered forth and opened her hands with her palms facing the three Mirage Pokémon. A bevy of stones materialized around her, and when her eye flashed, they launched through the air and landed around the trio in such a way that the stones impeded their movement and cut off their attacks.


Once the Mirage Pokémon got blocked in, Raticate and Girafarig sent bolts of electricity arcing from their bodies into their enemies. Pangoro added to their offense by coughing up Sludge Bombs one after another, splattering poison across the Mirage Pokémon even as they kept getting shocked.


On the other end of the hallway, Meowth rallied his teammates, saying, “C’mon, all of you! You give it to ’em from this side too!”


The other Pokémon fighting for Team Rocket's cause promptly jumped to action, readying their attacks en masse. Cofagrigus's Shadow Ball, Inkay's Thunderbolt, Swoobat's Air Slash, Vivillon's Bug Buzz, Sliggoo's Draco Meteor - all barraged the already-pinned Mirage Pokémon from the back while they continued to take punishment from the front as well. The turmoil in the corridor kept growing and growing, a chaotic show of light and noise, until all the conflicting energies finally detonated and flooded the hall with thick, acrid smoke.


Those in the corridor could do little else but choke on the fumes. Luckily, a long line of vents lining the ceiling above them gave the smoke a way out, allowing the air to clear just as fast as it had become tainted. The last traces of the final Mirage Pokémon faded away along with the clouds, leaving Team Rocket’s forces alone as the decisive victors in the fight.


Just then, the warehouse door slid open, and Jessie and James stepped out. Adjusting the vacuum strapped to his back, James asked Meowth, “You got rid of them all, old friend?”


“Just like you guys asked,” Meowth proudly replied, placing a paw on his chin. “We tore up every single one of ’em!”


“C’mon, you couldn’t have done it without our help,” Petrel sarcastically joked as he and Proton joined the trio. “Give us credit where it’s due.”


“You executives already get everything you could ever want,” Jessie countered, “let us have this one.”


Proton irritably sighed and ran his hand across his forehead. “I don’t have the patience for this squabbling right now. Did you complete your mission?”


“Just who do you think we are?” Jessie shut her eyes and shrugged. “Every single one of those Pokémon is aboard the chopper now. You haven’t got a thing to worry about.”


“I will take your word for it… loath as I am to say so.” While Jessie and James scowled at his scorn of them, Proton retrieved his phone from his back pocket and activated its Matori. “Contact Pierce and Ada.”


“Right away, Executive Proton.”


Matori disappeared, with a splash of Team Rocket’s logo punctuating the transition to Pierce’s image replacing her.


“Proton, give me your status report,” he requested.


“I’ve confirmed that all the Pokémon contained at the warehouse have been transported to you.” Proton glanced over at Jessie, James and Meowth, who were paying no attention to him, and narrowed his eyes. Instead of remaining focused on the mission they and the other Pokémon were snacking on the Poké Beans James brought with him. “Somehow, it all worked out.”


“Very good. Your business in that facility is at an end, then.” Pierce’s gloves made a crunching sound as he tightened his grip on the controls in front of him. “Yet, Team Rocket’s business here as a whole is not complete. Proton, I want you and Petrel to get outside and join us here aboard the helicopter, while Jessie, James and Meowth go back to the submarine. Have them return to Olivine City now, and we’ll wait to pick up Ariana and Nekou.”


“Got it.” Lowering his phone, Proton asked the others, “You all heard that, right?”


“We’ve got ears,” Jessie mumbled under her breath. Proton could just barely hear her, and he shot her an irritated glance but said nothing. “Let’s just get out of here. This place is miserable.”


“Not to mention we should leave before Polaris decides to attack us again,” James reasoned. “We beat back that first wave of Mirage Pokémon, but who knows what they’ll send ne-”


As he was talking to his teammates, James had moved to put away the container of Poké Beans. He was interrupted mid-sentence by a tugging on his arm, and when he looked down, he discovered Klefki pulling on his sleeve.


“Oh, who might you be?”


“That’s a Klefki…” Petrel pointed out.


Leaping to attention, Meowth flashed his claws and shrieked, “A Mirage Pokémon?!”


“No, I don’t think so…” Taking note of Klefki’s increasingly pleading vocalizations, James concluded, “This one’s real, I can tell. So what’s your story?”


Releasing his grip on James’s sleeve, Klefki started chattering. He punctuated his communication by waving his thin arms around while carefully avoiding dropping any of the keys he held.


Meowth, having calmed down from his initial suspicions of the Steel-and-Fairy-type, translated his speech for the others. “This guy here is sayin’ he was bein’ kept prisoner by Polaris here, but he managed to get loose and escape. Since then he’s been wanderin’ around looking for a way to get outta this base, and when he saw us he decided to try followin’ us.”


“I see… does that mean you want to come with us, Klefki?” James held out an empty Poké Ball with his free hand, but instead of going toward it, Klefki went for the Poké Beans again. “That’s why you followed us? Because you saw my Poké Beans?”


Finally losing his patience and abandoning all pretext, Klefki snatched the container from James and helped himself to its contents. Jessie, Meowth and Petrel couldn’t help but laugh at the situation, but Proton saw something else unusual. After a careful examination of Klefki’s keys, he approached the Pokémon and pointed to one particular object on the ring.


“What is this?” he asked the others. Unlike the other keys Klefki carried, which were all easily recognizable as keys, it was a small stick-like device with a Polaris emblem on it. “Because I know what I think it is. A data drive from this facility.”


“Wanna call it in?” Petrel suggested.


“Yeah, we should.” Fetching his phone again, Proton bypassed its Matori and instead contacted the helicopter directly. Ada appeared on its screen and Proton said to her, “Ada, get a look at what we just came across.”


Proton angled the device in such a way that its rear-facing camera gave Ada a clear view of Klefki. She didn’t see the drive on his ring at first, but when she squinted and spotted it, she jumped up so suddenly that she nearly dropped her laptop. “Proton, do you realize what that is?!” she exclaimed, losing her usual composure. “Do you??


“I just got done telling them what it probably is…”


“Well, I don’t know what you said to them, but there’s no doubt in my mind what it is.” In her excitement, Ada was talking so fast that her audience had to put in extra effort just to understand her. “It’s definitely a Polaris data drive, but it’s who’s carrying that’s got me interested. Klefki only steals keys, you know? But there’s more than that… there are reports that Klefki prefers master keys when it can get them. Do you know where that one got that drive?”


“Lemme ask,” Meowth piped up. “Hey, Ringo, where’d you grab that weird computer key from, huh?”


When Klefki realized Meowth was talking to him, he tossed the container of Poké Beans back to James and launched into a lengthy, animated explanation. Meowth nodded along with it as he listened, but all the humans around him could do was watch and wait for his translation.


Finally, he turned back around to face Proton and Ada, and the others leaned in to hear what he had to say. “Klefki says he grabbed that drive after he broke outta Polaris’s clutches. He was tryin’ to find a way outta this base, but he couldn’t, so he followed that Colress guy around hoping to find an exit. The drive belongs to Colress, and when he left it behind at one point, Klefki snatched it for himself.”


“Then I’m certain about what that drive probably contains,” Ada concluded, sitting back down. “More likely than not, that has the encryption key for the facility’s databases on it… it’s the key that will allow us to crack open all the data I downloaded. You must bring it back, there is no other choice. If I can get it to Dr. Zager, we’ll be able to blow this whole thing wide open.”


“Well, there you have it, then.” Offering Klefki the Poké Ball again, James said to him, “Come with us and you can have all the Poké Beans you ever want, on top of revenge on Polaris. What do you say?”


There was no hesitation on Klefki’s part, not once he heard the clear promises James offered him. He touched the Poké Ball’s button with the key-shaped horn on his head, allowing the sphere to open and pull him inside.


-:-


Meanwhile, as the other units made their way out, Nekou and Ariana pressed onward toward the heart of the Adenosine Base. Their path remained unobstructed the entire time, unlike those of their associates, and that fact had not escaped their notice.


“Maman, don’t you think this whole situation smells?” Nekou questioned, scrunching her face. “Like, where is everyone? Did they really send their entire crew after Proton and Petrel?”


“Something’s definitely up, but as Ada said, there’s only one person in the main lab. Who do you think that is?”


Nekou covered her mouth with her hand as she pondered the question. “In the main lab of their biggest facility… obviously a scientist, and probably one with some real weight to throw around in their hierarchy. It’s not gonna be Father, that’s for fucking sure. They’d never make it that easy. Could be Getriebe, but I’m not really leaning towards that either… I think the best odds are that it’s either Jeunes or Colress.”


“That’s exactly what I was thinking,” Ariana agreed, “but think about who those two are. Just… think. I know you’ll get it.”


“Jeunes, a.k.a. Dr. Yung, and Dr. Colress Antimony…” Suddenly realizing the point Ariana was trying to make, Nekou struck her left palm with her right fist and exclaimed, “No matter which one it is, it’s a real salaud out for revenge on Team Rocket!”


“That’s right,” the redheaded executive said. “Whichever one of them it is, they’re someone spoiling for a fight with us. They want a fight and they don’t want anyone else interfering… so they used Mirage Pokémon and other crewmen aboard this rig to hold back the others and ensure a face-to-face with the highest ranked member on this mission. Me.”


“You’ll fuck them up, Maman. You always do.” Nekou’s outward confidence masked a swelling feeling of dread she hid in her heart, however. The worries over Ariana’s illness, the fears she’d harbored ever since Ecruteak, wouldn’t leave her. They made everything feel empty, as if what they were living then and there in the Adenosine Base was a fantasy. Like a fairy tale one could lose themselves in while reading only to be snapped back to the ugliness of reality once it was over. Nekou’s eyes shimmered with a thin layer of water as she thought about this, and for once, she was glad Ariana had her back to her.


“And even if I can’t,” Ariana unwittingly interrupted Nekou’s thoughts, “I’ve got you with me, and we always have pulled off anything we work together on, haven’t we?”


“Yeah… yeah, we have.” It wasn’t lost on Nekou that Ariana had chosen to repeat her own words back to her. Yet, she couldn’t help but think back to that first mission, to spy on Team Galactic in Veilstone City, again.


~:~


Having documented Team Galactic’s exchange at the Game Corner, Ariana and Nekou retreated to their base of operations in a motel on the city’s southern outskirts. They clustered around a laptop on a small table in their room, connected via video call to Giovanni at Team Rocket’s headquarters.


“I see the rumors were true,” he said to the pair, reviewing the photographs they’d sent him. “This secret organization, posing as an energy corporation, is conducting business with what would appear to be legitimate operations. Whether those businesses are unrelated to this Team Galactic or just more corrupt fronts must be determined.” Leaning forward on his desk, he ordered, “Continue observing their actions and report back to me what you find.”


“As you wish, Giovanni,” Ariana acceded. “We will move to the Veilstone Department Store tomorrow.”


“Very well. I expect promising results from you two. Transmission out.”


As soon as Giovanni disappeared from the screen, Ariana stood and turned on a nearby lamp, casting some light into the otherwise dim confines of the room. Nekou, meanwhile, sighed and closed the laptop before sprawling herself across the table.


“Thanks for giving me a night off, Maman…”


“You’re welcome,” Ariana said with a smile, “but it’s not just a night off, it’s a celebration.”


“A celebration?” Nekou sat up and tilted her head. “Of what?”


“We had an easy job today, but you still handled yourself well. I see a bright future ahead of you and I think that deserves a little celebration.”


Frowning, Nekou protested, “All we did was take pictures…”


“That may be so, but consider everything you’ve been through. You worked hard to get here, to be able to come out and help me do something in the field.” Ariana took hold of Nekou’s shoulders and urged her, “Let yourself feel good about something you did for a change and worry about the details later. That’s all you can really do in life.”


Nekou’s eyes widened behind her oval-frame glasses as Ariana’s words sank into her mind. It was certainly true that she’d been through a lot, but someone praising her, especially someone she trusted and thought highly of? Such an idea was, at that time, completely foreign to her. Praise from someone important was something other people got. What about her? All she knew was that when she worried about herself, it only led to a chain reaction of disasters that ultimately ended with her isolated in the tank for what felt like ages. And that was what she felt she deserved. Not the sort of kindness Ariana was showing her.


Just as she worked through her shock to voice her gratitude, however, there was a knock on the entrance of their room. “Ah, it’s here just in time,” Ariana said, gesturing for Nekou to stay at the table while she made her way to the door and opened it.


“Delivery for Clefairy Motel, room 41?” Nekou could hear a male voice asking from outside.


“Right, that’s us,” Ariana replied, handing a fistful of bills to the individual and taking something else from him in exchange. Just like how she couldn’t see the deliveryman, Nekou couldn’t see what Ariana had in her hands until she pivoted and shut the door with her foot.


Not one, not two, but three boxes of pizza. Nekou’s face brightened at the sight, but she checked her enthusiasm before it could grow too much.


“Isn’t that too much just for the two of us?” she asked, shrinking back into the chair.


“I got this much because I want you to enjoy as much as you feel like,” Ariana explained as she put the boxes down on the table. “A girl’s gotta take care of herself. Have as much as you want.”


Nekou opened one of the boxes, but remained hesitant to let herself indulge on the food within. The vivid smells of the Moomoo Cheese and Tamato Berries baked into it teased and tempted her senses. "A-are you sure about this?" she stammered.


"Of course I am." Ariana smiled even more broadly. "Listen, Nekou. Let yourself enjoy things. There's so much ugliness in the world that dealing with it all can take a toll. When you find something you get pleasure from, hold on to it. Don't let anyone or anything take that from you."


Unable to find anything more she could say, Nekou finally allowed herself to fetch a piece of pizza from the box. She hesitatingly brought it to her mouth and bit it, and the last remnants of her reluctance were demolished by how it tasted. The spiciness of the Tamato Berry sauce was laced with the subtle sweet-and-sour flavor of shaved Grepa Berries, delighting her enough that she put her free hand on her cheek and grinned as she chewed.


“There you go!” Ariana beamed. “This is how you gotta get through this world. Find the good and don’t ever let it go. Just enjoy yoursel-”


Ariana couldn’t finish her sentence. A sudden coughing fit that overcame her saw to that, and the mood in the room changed immediately.


Nekou gulped down the bite of pizza in her mouth before she had even finished chewing it and desperately asked, “Maman, what’s wrong?”


“Don’t worry yourself about it…” When Ariana moved her hand away from her mouth, there was a small amount of blood on it. “I just need to excuse myself for a second. Don’t worry.”


“But you aren’t okay…” Nekou objected.


“Hush. I’ll be fine. You just worry about yourself tonight. It’s for you, after all.”


With that, Ariana walked away and entered the adjacent bathroom, leaving Nekou on her own.


~:~


“Maman…?”


“What is it?” Even as she acknowledged Nekou, Ariana didn’t stop leading her down the Adenosine Base’s hallway. “Are you alright?”


“Yeah, I think so…” Nekou was lying and she knew it. The one thing she wasn’t sure of was if Ariana could tell. “I just wanted to ask, when we’re done here, can we cut loose and celebrate a little?”


“I don’t see why not. Got something in mind?”


Much to Nekou’s frustration, Ariana’s speech still gave no signs of whether or not she recognized her adoptive daughter’s dishonesty. “Yeah, I do actually.” Forcing her fears back down, Nekou tried to instead think about the things she wanted to enjoy. “When we get back to Olivine, let’s order from Olivine Café. I could use a fucking huge bowl of noodles right about now.”


“That does sound good,” Ariana wistfully said. “Tell you what, when this is done you’ll get as many bowls as you want...”


Focusing only on Ariana’s words and not how they sounded, Nekou thought, “Fuck yeah, you bet that sounds good…”


“...but we have one thing left to do first,” the executive finished, stopping at a doorway placed at the intersection of the hallway they’d traversed and two others. Nekou had been walking so closely behind her that she bumped into Ariana’s back before snapping out of her daze.


“Is this it, Maman?”


“Absolutely.” Ariana readied a Poké Ball in her hand, but before opening it, she asked, “Nekou, are you ready for whatever’s on the other side of this door?”


If she was going to be honest, Nekou would have answered ‘no’ without hesitation. The feeling of dread whose seed had taken root back on the submarine and grown all throughout their time navigating the Adenosine Base told her something terrible was about to happen. “But we always rip up everything in our way. That’s how it’s always been,” she told herself. The fear in her heart was having none of that, though, and refused to yield no matter how much she tried to fight it back. For all her strength, that fear was one obstacle she couldn’t just overwhelm with will and force.


Finally, she decided to simply lie and said with a shrug, “Yeah, let’s do it.”


Ariana still gave no indication of whether or not she realized Nekou’s falsehoods. She instead popped open the sphere in her hand to summon her Arbok and commanded, “Arbok, smash that door with Poison Tail!”


Arbok complied with a hiss, pulling his tail back and coating it with purple venom before stabbing it into the doors. Despite being made of a sturdy material, they were too thin to endure the strike and crumpled under its force.


With the way forward now open, Ariana recalled Arbok and led Nekou past the pulverized, sparking panels and into the suffocating darkness of the laboratory beyond. Nekou was running on autopilot at that point, following Ariana without thinking about her actions at all. By the time she actually took stock of her surroundings again, they were already deep into the oppressive atmosphere of the central facility. She briefly glanced back over her shoulder only to see that the exit already appeared to be a mile away.


“Well, well, well, what kind of host would I be if I didn’t welcome my guests?” Colress greeted them, turning away from his computer console. His mainframe was the only thing in the lab giving off light, and it cast a sinister, almost demonic glow around the scientist. Turning his palms up, Colress added, “I’ll extend that sentiment to the rest of Team Rocket, too, but you pair are the guests of honor today. I’ve been waiting for a chance to get even for what you did to me in Unova, Miss Hammond… or should I say Nekou Lalume? That’s right, I know who you are. I know a lot of things now.”


“So you were watching us all along, and let the others go so you could get face-to-face with us…” Nekou clenched her teeth and hissed, “We were fucking right. You were toying with us all along.”


“Now, now,” Colress scolded her with a wave of his finger, “didn’t your mother teach you not to be a hypocrite?”


“Oh now you crossed a fucking line!”


“What are you going to do, pull out that little knife of yours and try to slice me up like how you went after the Shadow Triad?” he sneered.

While Colress mocked Nekou, his Klinklang emerged from behind him. “You aren’t dealing with someone like Ghetsis anymore, and I’m not afraid of you. Come here and take your best shot, if you dare.”


“With pleasure.”


Nekou reached into her coat to retrieve her switchblade, but before she could reach it, Ariana intervened by sending out a Magcargo opposite Klinklang.


“Don’t let him get into your head,” she whispered to Nekou, making sure to cover her mouth so Colress couldn’t read her lips. “Remember why we’re here. One of us has to get to that computer and install the beacon to throw the kill switch on this entire base.”


“Right…” Nekou took several deep breaths to try and push back her anger.


“So you’re going to try your luck first? How amusing!” Running his left hand across the screen on his right sleeve, Colress taunted Ariana, “The data from this ought to be quite useful. Let’s see what you’ve got. Wild Charge!”


“Weather it, Magcargo,” Ariana countered, “then use Shell Smash!”


Colress’s Klinklang bore down on Magcargo with electricity shooting all over from its body, but the Fire-and-Rock-type snail held firm against its blitz. While they clashed, Nekou carefully scoped out the laboratory, searching for any sort of opening that she could exploit to get closer to the computer. The circular shape of the laboratory offered multiple potential paths that would lead right to it, but aside from the console itself there was little else in the room she could use as cover.


“****… no matter what I do, he’ll see me coming…” she thought. “They must bring the equipment necessary in here as needed. Maman, you’ll have to draw him away from there…”


By that point, Magcargo had managed to repel Klinklang. Waves of light surged through her shell, and she deliberately shattered it so her strength and agility could spike.


“Hee… excellent work, Magcargo.” Ariana held her hip and smirked. “Now follow things up with Heat Wave!”


Magcargo stretched her body out and blew a blistering wind from every inch of the magma that gave her form. The gale washed over Klinklang and seared its steel gears, but even Ariana didn’t expect Heat Wave to be potent enough to knock Klinklang out in a single blow.


“Huh?” she said out loud, confused. “That was the mighty Klinklang that won the Battle Hall tournament?”


Colress took out a Poké Ball, recalled Klinklang, and returned the sphere to his pocket before saying a thing. When he did, though, it was a crazed laugh that reverberated throughout the lab and deep into Nekou’s bones. “It’s adorable you think you’re winning! You know why? Everything that’s happened here today has played out perfectly how we planned it! Perfectly! Sure, we could have gone harder to try and stop you, but it was all to get you to let down your guard… and come here.”


In that moment aboard the Adenosine Base, Nekou felt as if all her fears were finally about to come true, and she found herself truly unable to figure out what she could do to help.


A sudden glimpse of light from the darkness of the lab’s perimeter alerted both Ariana and Nekou to the reality that things weren’t as seemed, but neither could react to it in time. A blast of water shot from the murk and consumed Magcargo, rendering her unconscious as easily as Klinklang had been.


“That’s just the beginning of your lesson,” Jeunes warned the horrified pair of Team Rocket agents as he stepped out of the shadows. A new Mirage Mewtwo stood at his side, its left arm morphed into the shape of a Blastoise’s cannon. “Many more are about to come.”


“Both of them are here?!” Nekou screeched. “But Ada’s analysis only showed one!”


“I don’t understand it either…” Ariana muttered, having recalled her fainted Magcargo. She moved toward another of her Poké Balls, but froze when Mewtwo pointed its cannon arm directly at her.


“I wouldn’t do that if I were you,” the Chromosome admonished her. “You’re not going anywhere. Yet.


“What’s that supposed to mean, Yung?”


“So you clearly do remember me.” Ignoring Ariana’s question aside from her mention of his name, Jeunes reached up and removed his mask, revealing his scarred face. “Unfortunately for you, you have no grounds to ask me questions right now.”


“Oh dear,” Colress interjected, clapping his hands. “You exposed your identity again? You’ll be suspended from the Sacred Helix again for this!”


“Stay out of this!” Yung sniped back. “You were adamant about following the plan, so don’t get involved. This is my turn.”


“Of course, of course!” Colress’s biting, sarcastic cheerfulness angered Yung further, but the creator of the Mirage Pokémon knew the time wasn’t right to act on it. That awareness only emboldened Colress to mock him even more. “I won’t tell Finansielle or anyone else you did it!”


“That would be a wise decision on your part.” Directing his attention back to Ariana and Nekou, he demanded, “Ariana, do you remember the day we first met? Do you remember what you took from me?!”


Ariana flinched, an involuntary act that rattled Nekou’s nerves when she saw it. “Mewtwo was the one who killed your parents, not-”


“And who were the ones that funded Fuji’s project? Who doomed my parents and all those other scientists?!” Growing even more furious, Yung couldn’t help himself from throwing his mask to the ground. “Giovanni and the rest of you are the ones responsible, but now that Ghetsis took care of him, it’s your turn to pay the price! I’ll never forget that day you came to our mansion to tell us what happened… that was the day I hid away all the records of my parents’ work and dedicated myself to finishing it so I could take revenge on you for them. The Pokémon Institute and Team Rocket held me back from reaching that goal before, but now, here you stand before me… I’m pay you back exactly as you did to me. You’re going to know what it feels to suffer the same loss I did, all for the ambitions of another.”


A Mirage System controller suddenly appeared in Yung’s hand, seemingly out of thin air. Neither Nekou nor Ariana saw him retrieve it, so they could only assume he’d fetched it so quickly that they’d both missed it. He punched in a command, making Mewtwo move forth and morph its arms into long sword blades.


“Prepare to say goodbye to someone you love, Ariana. Just like I did.”


Yung ordered Mewtwo to strike with one more press of a key. Fixing its glare on Nekou, it lunged straight at her like a predator moving in on its prey. It pulled its right arm back, readying its Sacred Sword for a stabbing blow.


What happened next made Nekou feel as if time had stopped and the world fell apart, all at once.


She suddenly wasn’t in the path of Mewtwo’s thrust anymore, instead, she was heading for the floor to her right. How was that possible, she wondered? She hadn’t tried to move. She couldn’t. Yung’s shift to targeting her had come so abruptly that she’d just frozen in place. So how was she falling over? Then she looked up, and it all made sense. A terrible sort of sense that she wished she never had to face.


Next to her was Ariana, impaled through the abdomen on Mewtwo’s arm. That was it, Ariana had done it. Ariana had pushed her out of the way and sacrificed herself to take the blow instead. Ariana had saved her. But at what cost? Nekou didn’t have to answer that question. She already knew. The blood spread across Mewtwo’s arm spoke volumes, its red color standing out against the Mirage Pokémon’s white skin like the most vivid ink on the page of a comic book.


Nekou tried to say ‘Maman,’ but no words were willing to leave her throat and she merely mouthed the word, watching with wide, glassy eyes as Mewtwo hoisted Ariana into the air.


“So even now you’ll deny me the vengeance I wanted…” Yung growled. “Fine! I’ll just cut right to the chase! Mewtwo, get rid of them!”


In response to Yung’s order, Mewtwo flung Ariana off its arm and across the lab, ultimately leaving her in a heap a few feet away from Colress. With its first target incapacitated, Mewtwo shifted its focus to Nekou and slashed at the air with its arms, scattering the blood befouling their pure appearance.


“Y-you didn’t… you didn’t have… to…” Nekou’s thoughts were as broken as the rest of her mind. “I could have survived that… I could have!!!”


“But now we’re the only ones who can do something about it.”


For what felt like the first time she could remember, Nekou actually welcomed the presence of her other self and its alluring words in her head.


“I don’t f[ucking care what you do! Just do SOMETHING!!”


“Good girl,” her other self cooed, every syllable like a drop of wicked honey to her agonized mind. By then, Mewtwo was rushing her again, bladed arms at the ready. “Sit back and enjoy the ride. You’re going to like this.”


Once Nekou was within its reach, Mewtwo stabbed toward her with its right arm. Yung was certain that this time his creation would hit its target. He never entertained the possibility of a second disruption, and that arrogance proved to be his undoing when Nekou bent her spine back at an inhuman angle, leaving the blade to harmlessly pass just above her face.


“You continue to make a mockery of my work…” Yung’s anger had reached such heights that his hands were shaking, hindering but not thwarting his efforts to key commands into the Mirage System’s controller. “Mewtwo, Secret Sword!”


Mewtwo raised its left arm toward the ceiling, giving it the space it needed to lengthen and curve before erupting in golden light. A truly living being with a soul might have stopped to savor the moment before finishing off their enemy with such a weapon, but Mewtwo simply waited until it was ready before swinging it down toward Nekou with immense force.


What neither Yung, Mewtwo nor Colress could have anticipated, however, was the way in which Nekou would react. The blade was mere inches from her body when her arms suddenly snapped up with animalistic reflex and caught it. Blood dripped down her arms from her palms as she grasped it, but she didn’t flinch or relent in the slightest. In fact, she was able to match Mewtwo’s strength and even force its arm back up, making the holographic Pokémon flicker from the unexpected stress. When she had the space, her head shot upward, giving the two scientists a clear glimpse of her frenzied, glowing golden eyes.


“What in the world are you?!” Yung yelled at her. His anger had become fouled by something else, an emotion he’d never expected - fear. It was still slight, but he couldn’t help himself from entertaining the possibility that Mewtwo, in its current state, wouldn’t be enough to stop her.


“What strength! Oh, what beautiful, beautiful strength!” Colress cried out, overjoyed at the sight before him. “This is truly a clash of titans! Biology versus technology, man versus machine! Even a specialist in Pokémon strength like myself can appreciate this magnificent show!”


Yung shot a bitter glare at Colress, but had no time to argue for some sort of assistance. He hit two keys on the controller, prompting Mewtwo to swing its right arm - still in Sacred Sword form - at Nekou. The swipe sliced a thin cut into her coat, but her superhuman reflexes gave her enough of a drop to leap away and avoid any real injury. Some distance opened up between her and Mewtwo, and while the wounds on her hands healed within seconds, Mewtwo’s arms reverted to their original form.


“Mewtwo, Metal Claw!”


Black claws rose from Mewtwo’s knobby fingers and joined together, turning its hands into daggers. They had barely finished transforming before Nekou attacked the Mirage Pokémon with her fingers hooked into makeshift claws of her own, all the while raising her voice in a feral screech. She and Mewtwo met every swipe from the other with slashes of their own, and the fight soon ground into a stalemate. Nekou wasn’t landing enough damage to actually stop Mewtwo, while every wound Mewtwo inflicted on her hands and arms regenerated almost instantly.


“Hmm, she can match the claws of a Perrserker,” Colress noted, tapping busily on his screens as he observed the brawl. “How curious.”


Yung, meanwhile, grunted to himself in frustration. “Evidently I need to teach you a lesson in a different way.” Manipulating the controller once more, he commanded, “Mewtwo, push her away! Mega Kick!”


Mewtwo abruptly leaped up and spun around. In the process, its right leg morphed into that of a Hitmonlee, granting its limb the elasticity the Fighting-type Pokémon’s legs were known for. Exploiting its newfound reach, it walloped Nekou in the stomach with a powerful kick. She managed to stay on her feet, but the blow knocked the air out of her and shoved her back.


After bringing herself to a stop by bracing herself with her hand, she turned her still-glowing eyes back to Yung and Mewtwo. Her breaths came out ragged, but that was of little concern to her. The wild, unchecked rage she felt had aligned her own thoughts with the ones of her other self, and she wasn’t even sure which of the two was really speaking when she snarled back with venomous enmity at Yung.

“I’m going to destroy you! I hate you!!


“Is that so?” Yung replied, entering another command into the Mirage System. “Come and take your best shot. Mewtwo, Wild Charge!”


Turning back into its original form, Mewtwo stretched its arms out, allowing electricity to surge across the surface of its artificial body. It rose into the air and dove at Nekou, who braced herself to catch its sparking frame. She underestimated the Wild Charge’s potency, however. Mewtwo hit her with the force of a battering ram and slammed her into the wall behind her.


“There we go,” Yung said to Colress, closing his eyes and smirking smugly. “I’ll admit that had me nervous for a while, but in the end, my Mirage System can’t be beaten.”


“I’m impressed with your work, and even more with your efforts to make a comeback,” Colress replied, waving his finger dismissively at Yung, “but maybe you shouldn’t count your Torchic before they hatch.”


“Huh?”
 
Top